for_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n make_v it_o capellus_n infer_v hence_o that_o some_o as_o this_o r._n moses_n &c_n &c_n have_v no_o such_o esteem_n for_o the_o point_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o ezra_n resp._n first_o but_o aben_n ezra_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o he_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o and_o they_o want_v witness_n who_o seek_v after_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o allow_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v as_o capellus_n himself_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n some_o mistake_v through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o both_o aben_n ezra_n and_o these_o person_n own_a ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n because_o he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n see_v ezra_n make_v it_o or_o if_o ezra_n make_v it_o either_o way_n show_v it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o improve_v it_o and_o infer_v from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v especial_o by_o those_o he_o reprove_v second_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v call_v the_o punctator_n hamaphsik_n and_o mean_v ezra_n thereby_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o on_o esther_n 9.27_o on_o the_o word_n keketabam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o writing_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v even_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o point_n and_o that_o because_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n hiphsick_n hapesukim_n distinguish_v the_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o volume_n therefore_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n command_v that_o he_o that_o read_v this_o volume_n of_o esther_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n hence_o buxtorf_n observe_v he_o see_v the_o volume_n of_o esther_n unpointed_a now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o express_o name_v ezra_n the_o hammappesik_n or_o pauser_n or_o punctator_n and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hammappesik_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v also_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o elias_n himself_o allow_v say_v upeerush_v hammappesik_n mi_fw-mi shesam_fw-la happesikat_n hattaamim_fw-la and_o the_o meaning_n of_o hammappesick_a the_o pauser_n the_o punctator_n be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o pause_v of_o the_o accent_n hence_o dr._n walton_n and_o capellus_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o by_o hammappesik_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o he_o that_o place_v the_o two_o thick_a stroke_n or_o divide_v the_o text_n into_o verse_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n for_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v aben_n ezra_n in_o tsakooth_o do_v often_o use_v the_o verb_n hiphsik_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o point_n or_o stroke_n but_o also_o to_o distinguish_v verse_n by_o distinguish_a accent_n and_o pause_n as_o he_o say_v in_o tsakooth_n before_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v behold_v say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o he_o viz._n hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n have_v put_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o word_n shame_n gen._n 21.33_o which_o join_v that_o with_o the_o word_n shem_fw-mi that_o follow_v but_o in_o exod._n 34.5_o there_o hiphsiko_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n that_o be_v make_v a_o athnak_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o hammappesick_a the_o accentator_n or_o punctator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n or_o punctation_n for_o so_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o very_a place_n exod._n 34.5_o call_v he_o there_o baal_n hattaamim_v the_o author_n of_o the_o accent_n who_o be_v here_o call_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n capellus_n in_o vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o will_v suppose_v hammaphsik_n to_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o sound_v and_o force_n but_o not_o the_o shape_n resp._n but_o first_o elias_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o place_v the_o shape_v and_o so_o do_v capellus_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o viz._n in_o his_o arcanum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v there_o that_o none_o may_v think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v maphsick_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o punctator_n therefore_o it_o be_v ezra_n and_o not_o the_o masorite_n that_o point_v the_o text_n say_v he_o aben_n ezra_n do_v elsewhere_o call_v they_o maphsikim_v the_o punctator_n in_o the_o plural_a in_o his_o book_n mozenaim_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v maphsik_n to_o be_v the_o placer_fw-la of_o the_o shape_v where_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n capellus_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n but_o which_o be_v do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o esther_n resp._n first_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o way_n it_o be_v read_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v the_o maphsik_n the_o punctator_n which_o it_o prove_v plain_o whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v long_v after_o or_o not_o long_o after_o ezra_n point_v it_o after_o both_o sense_n allow_v capellus_n will_v fain_o suppose_v the_o sound_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n but_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v can_v be_v second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v principal_o two_o that_o commend_v the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n about_o the_o punctation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o to_o find_v thereby_o whether_o he_o esteem_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o inventor_n or_o reformer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n wherein_o lie_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o elias_n or_o his_o follower_n do_v bring_v for_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o inventor_n or_o as_o restorer_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctuation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 138._o col_fw-fr 2._o allege_v by_o elias_n masoret_n hammasoret_n prefat_n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o we_o have_v from_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n the_o place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o the_o punctator_n say_v aben_n ezra_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v use_v to_o point_n sheva_n under_o tau_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asit_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n feminine_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o masculine_a then_o he_o bring_v a_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o place_n sheva_n there_o for_o see_v that_o kamets_n be_v not_o under_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o quiescent_n sheva_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v without_o its_o own_o proper_a movable_a vowel_n sheva_n belong_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v express_v or_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quotation_n viz._n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a man_n
that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o keri_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o regular_o belong_v to_o the_o keri_n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la say_v the_o keri_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ketib_n and_o indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v that_o it_o help_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o if_o ezra_n place_v the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o time_n then_o so_o must_v the_o punctation_n be_v likewise_o whereby_o alone_o the_o keri_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ketib_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o kimchi_n observe_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o this_o punctation_n but_o it_o be_v regular_a according_a to_o the_o keri_n and_o this_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o own_v by_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o most_o translation_n follow_v some_o time_n the_o one_o and_o some_o time_n the_o other_o as_o they_o think_v best_a vid._n ainsworth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4_o so_o also_o do_v some_o from_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o musical_a accent_n bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n for_o these_o accent_n direct_v to_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o uniform_a sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ezraitical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o skill_n and_o practice_n have_v decline_v till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n lose_v and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o the_o accent_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o accent_n be_v then_o place_v when_o the_o tune_n they_o teach_v be_v sing_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o since_o by_o person_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o place_v they_o for_o §_o 5._o elias_n object_n the_o point_n have_v chaldeè_a name_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o moses_n resp._n 1_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v from_o ezra_n well_o enough_o for_o than_o they_o be_v understand_v 2._o elias_n answer_v himself_o say_v the_o name_n have_v change_v since_o the_o masorite_n and_o grammarian_n as_o chirek_n call_v shibber_v holem_n call_v malo_fw-la pum_n etc._n etc._n pathak_n katon_n for_o segol_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n s._n arcuvolti_fw-la and_o r._n azarias_n observe_v the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o dialect_n and_o speech_n of_o each_o age_n and_o place_n but_o the_o shape_v have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sound_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n viz._n 1._o vowel_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o speech_n these_o be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o in_o the_o bible_n therefore_o the_o point_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v very_o plain_o but_o without_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o point_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n only_o by_o that_o divine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o point_n the_o point_n therefore_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o answer_v every_o little_a cavil_v will_v swell_v the_o discourse_n into_o a_o large_a volume_n and_o waste_v the_o reader_n time_n and_o patience_n cpap._n vii_o §._o 1._o the_o head_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n brief_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o punctation_n §._o 3._o the_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n be_v before_o the_o art_n and_o grammar_n of_o it_o §._o 4._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o mat._n 5.18_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v §._o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1._o have_v relate_v the_o principal_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o three_o forego_v chapter_n and_o plain_o prove_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n thereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n to_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n now_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rational_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n yet_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o christian_n more_o particular_o which_o we_o can_v but_o brief_o mention_v have_v already_o far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 2._o first_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o plead_v lawful_a peaceable_a possession_n by_o prescription_n under_o these_o several_a circumstance_n 1._o the_o bible_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v take_v and_o that_o whereon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v found_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o 3._o upon_o the_o most_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v question_v about_o 4._o the_o interest_n and_o design_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v to_o pervert_v we_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o deliver_v our_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n only_o because_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v our_o bible_n till_o some_o cause_n be_v assign_v why_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o beside_o the_o bare_a desire_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n §_o 3._o second_o another_o argument_n more_o peculiar_o use_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n against_o their_o antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o point_n be_v either_o coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o be_v a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n may_v and_o will_v have_v make_v they_o all_o uniform_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o one_o anomaly_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v any_o anomaly_n in_o grammar_n be_v because_o all_o grammar_n be_v make_v after_o language_n and_o by_o their_o use_n whereas_o have_v grammar_n be_v first_o all_o speech_n and_o word_n have_v be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a if_o then_o the_o art_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v be_v first_o invent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o anomaly_n in_o it_o or_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o but_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n equal_a to_o what_o be_v in_o any_o language_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o art_n of_o it_o and_o as_o ancient_a as_o be_v the_o language_n itself_o what_o be_v object_v considerate_a consid._n c._n 11._o p._n 251_o 252_o 253._o that_o the_o anomaly_n be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o casu_fw-la not_o design_o make_v by_o the_o masorite_n but_o by_o mistake_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o against_o it_o for_o neither_o the_o providence_n which_o attend_v the_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v of_o common_a ordinary_a and_o very_o indifferent_a attendance_n on_o the_o work_n of_o point_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o conceit_n the_o anomaly_n be_v so_o innumerable_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o object_v why_o be_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o syriack_n chaldee_n arabic_a etc._n etc._n coevous_a with_o those_o language_n also_o resp._n have_v he_o produce_v the_o like_a anomaly_n in_o the_o punctation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religious_a observation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v something_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o
child_n and_o baptise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n from_o that_o very_a moment_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o thing_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o baptise_v the_o child_n 410._o as_o to_o the_o pot_n of_o cana_n the_o water_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o wine_n lightfoot_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o tell_v what_o they_o several_o contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o passover_n that_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v a_o second_o time_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lightfoot_n make_v a_o long_a digression_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o thalmud_n take_v they_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o phylactery_n rabbin_z gamaliel_n be_v marry_v do_v upon_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n rehearse_v what_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o phylactery_n upon_o which_o say_v the_o thalmud_n his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o mention_v his_o phylactery_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o be_v so_o complaisant_a to_o you_o as_o to_o quit_v one_o only_a hour_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o that_o lightfoot_n show_v that_o thereby_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o messia_n in_o fine_a he_o large_o show_v the_o different_a signification_n these_o word_n have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n upon_o john_n 3.23_o 446._o and_o john_n baptise_a at_o enon_n near_o salim_n our_o author_n make_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o enon_n and_o salim_n he_o believe_v these_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n afterward_o he_o examine_v these_o 2_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o how_o far_a st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v imitate_v they_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v immediate_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o some_o humane_a consideration_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v judaism_n as_o through_o fear_n desire_v of_o riches_n or_o love_n to_o some_o fair_a israelitish_n woman_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n it_o inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v he_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o the_o reward_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o israel_n be_v see_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o a_o felicity_n that_o he_o keep_v conceal_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o render_v israel_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o other_o nation_n shall_v everlasting_o perish_v how_o happy_a soever_o they_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o withdraw_v if_o he_o still_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o circumcise_a he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o water_n wherein_o he_o present_o enter_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n whilst_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n the_o three_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n rehearse_v to_o he_o divers_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n after_o which_o he_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v she_o be_v by_o woman_n put_v into_o the_o water_n the_o judge_n hold_v themselves_o at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o plunge_v herself_o and_o she_o turn_v her_o back_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o expound_v st._n luke_n 4.14_o lightfoot_n make_v a_o ample_a digression_n concern_v the_o synagogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o man_n go_v to_o they_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n he_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v imitate_v sundry_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o other_o have_v evince_v in_o whole_a treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n viz._n c._n 5.17_o give_v our_o author_n a_o occasion_n to_o insert_v in_o his_o harmony_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o different_a condition_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o fundament_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o great_a work_n that_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o make_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o section_n 1._o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o its_o different_a part_n therefore_o lightfoot_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o sumptuous_a building_n particular_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v trace_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v print_v till_o now_o but_o in_o english_a the_o latin_a version_n make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o work_n altogether_o now_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o same_o reason_n beside_o the_o delight_n it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n to_o know_v how_o this_o temple_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v a_o small_a description_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o author_n the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v at_o the_o first_o somewhat_o narrow_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v make_v large_a partly_o in_o fill_v up_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v about_o it_o and_o in_o environ_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o 750_o foot_n diameter_n and_o of_o 3000_o in_o circuit_n the_o wall_n that_o environ_v it_o on_o all_o part_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o thirty_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a except_v over_o against_o the_o eastern_a gate_n where_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o foot_n high_a for_o a_o reason_n that_o lightfoot_n produce_v on_o the_o outside_n this_o wall_n be_v prodigious_o high_a raise_v itself_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o valley_n which_o moriah_n be_v environ_v withal_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n it_o be_v 600_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v of_o white_a stone_n triangular_a of_o 30_o foot_n broad_a and_o of_o nine_o high_a so_o solid_a a_o structure_n that_o this_o wall_n remain_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o east_n to_o consider_v the_o exterior_a circumference_n of_o this_o magnificent_a building_n one_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a gate_n of_o this_o circumference_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o susan_n the_o entrance_n be_v in_o height_n 30_o foot_n and_o breadth_n fifteen_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o
manner_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n st._n augustin_n deny_v moreover_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a determination_n of_o do_v ill_a and_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a without_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o god_n which_o he_o give_v but_o to_o some_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o aid_n be_v unavoidable_o carry_v to_o good_a thus_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o freewill_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n a_o new_a sense_n see_v liberty_n according_a to_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o simple_a spontaneity_n and_o include_v not_o the_o power_n of_o not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v the_o difference_n only_o that_o be_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n be_v that_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o inclination_n to_o evil_a which_o necessitate_v they_o to_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v design_v they_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o every_o good_a action_n he_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o particular_a grace_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o carry_v they_o to_o good_a and_o that_o those_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v grace_n unto_o be_v damn_v god_n by_o a_o wisdom_n that_o we_o comprehend_v not_o design_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v after_o that_o torment_a by_o eternal_a punishment_n without_o deliver_v from_o this_o sad_a necessity_n but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o invincible_a grace_n st._n augustin_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v render_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o pelagius_n on_o the_o contrary_a thought_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o their_o fault_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o crime_n and_o everlasting_a unhappiness_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o freewill_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n intervene_v in_o each_o action_n 141._o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a say_v pelagius_n come_v from_o god_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v virtuous_a depend_v upon_o man_n the_o second_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o past_a sin_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o leave_v they_o off_o pelagius_n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o merit_v st._n augustin_n complain_v that_o pelagius_n content_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o gracious_o our_o past_a sin_n grant_v not_o that_o he_o aid_v we_o in_o the_o non-commission_n for_o the_o future_a but_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o this_o pardon_v serve_v we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o future_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n because_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v gracious_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o also_o obtain_v glory_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o maintain_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o our_o good_a action_n as_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n commit_v no_o sin_n so_o this_o grace_n regard_v they_o not_o the_o three_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a institution_n have_v not_o he_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o live_v conformable_a to_o christianity_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o interior_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o pelagius_n express_v in_o this_o wise_a 17._o i_o maintain_v that_o grace_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n aid_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o present_a from_o make_v too_o dead_a a_o impression_n in_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o illuminate_v we_o by_o the_o divers_a and_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o celestial_a grace_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o say_v pelagius_n that_o those_o that_o speak_v thus_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v rather_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n altogether_o st._n augustin_n accuse_v pelagius_n in_o this_o not_o for_o have_v simple_o deny_v grace_n but_o for_o deny_v its_o necessity_n and_o for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o not_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o free_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o easy_a carry_v to_o good_a this_o grace_n according_a to_o pelagius_n produce_v not_o infallible_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o will_n of_o do_v well_o and_o good_a work_n but_o induce_v only_o to_o will_v more_o easy_o the_o five_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o according_a to_o he_o although_o child_n receive_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v be_v according_a to_o pelagius_n altogether_o innocent_a they_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o adopt_v by_o god_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v sinner_n baptism_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v apply_v thereto_o the_o six_o grace_n final_o consist_v according_a to_o pelagius_n in_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v say_v that_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n eternal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o pelagius_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n consist_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n say_v by_o this_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o legal_a covenant_n that_o it_o promise_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o never_o be_v a_o dispute_n more_o intricate_a than_o this_o because_o each_o of_o the_o party_n find_v themselves_o press_v by_o some_o ill_a consequence_n endeavour_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o term_n to_o which_o they_o give_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o word_n grace_n in_o that_o of_o pelagius_n signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o this_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n of_o liberty_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_o so_o call_v in_o short_a many_o man_n believe_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o idea_n that_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o will_v
d._n ch._n 2._o v._n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n only_o which_o exclude_v not_o simple_o the_o plurality_n of_o woman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o second_o wedding_n also_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o lycophron_n call_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n to_o three_o husband_n although_o she_o never_o have_v three_o at_o a_o time_n theseus_n be_v dead_a when_o paris_n take_v away_o helen_n from_o menelaus_n afranius_n have_v call_v the_o same_o biviram_n a_o woman_n that_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n and_o tertullian_n vnivitam_n a_o woman_n marry_v but_o once_o the_o ancient_a christian_n build_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o do_v the_o present_a impiety_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o permit_v not_o the_o highpriest_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o time_n forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n c_o 5._o v._n 9_o will_v have_v the_o widow_n that_o they_o choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n only_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o one_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o care_n to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v never_o happen_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v woman_n to_o repudiate_v their_o husband_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unchaste_a woman_n change_v they_o too_o often_o witness_v this_o passage_n of_o seneca_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n illustres_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobiles_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la consulum_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la maritorum_fw-la annos_fw-la suos_fw-la computant_fw-la &_o exeunt_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la causa_fw-la nubunt_fw-la repudii_fw-la sic_fw-la font_n octo_fw-la mariti_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la autumnos_fw-la as_o juvenal_n say_v see_v the_o letter_n 297.323_o peter_n du_fw-fr puy_n counsellor_n in_o parliament_n demand_v one_o day_n of_o grotius_n the_o reason_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o 30_o the_o year_n except_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o befall_v he_o at_o 12._o year_n as_o st._n luke_n report_v grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o a_o author_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o what_o omit_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o design_n to_o write_v only_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o posterity_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o history_n as_o much_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o history_n begin_v proper_o but_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v public_o without_o intermission_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v all_o which_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o preamble_n to_o make_v know_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o his_o life_n letter_n 143._o first_o part_n damascus_n we_o may_v add_v here_o to_o the_o critic_n that_o which_o be_v in_o 264._o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v touch_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v have_v recover_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n â—orphyrogennete_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o famous_a henry_n of_o valois_n then_o but_o young_a who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o 1634._o in_o 4._o at_o paris_n grotius_n have_v see_v this_o work_n before_o it_o be_v print_v write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pegrese_v all_o that_o he_o know_v concern_v nicholas_n of_o damascus_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o fragment_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n who_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o universal_a history_n and_o his_o life_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o 180._o book_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o show_v that_o that_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr piersc_n be_v real_o this_o historian_n he_o after_o that_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o find_v in_o josephus_n athenaeus_n phocius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o send_v to_o his_o illustrious_a friend_n a_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o part_n of_o nicholas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o epictetus_n collect_v by_o explicate_v arian_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o why_o do_v you_o call_v yourself_o a_o stoic_a say_v this_o philosopher_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o heathen_a why_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o multitude_n why_o feign_v you_o yourself_o a_o greek_a since_o you_o be_v a_o jew_n see_v you_o not_o why_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o jew_n syrian_n or_o egyptian_a and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v lean_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o sect_n they_o call_v he_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o thus_o we_o who_o have_v be_v vain_o baptize_v be_v jew_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruarus_n who_o propose_v this_o passage_n to_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o epictetus_n mean_v by_o those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o epictetus_n put_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n grotius_n answer_v first_o that_o we_o must_v read_v in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v this_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o resemble_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v honest_a man_n by_o name_n but_o in_o effect_v another_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o christian_n which_o he_o else_o where_o call_v galilean_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v letter_n 322_o 336._o see_v the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ruarus_n epistle_n the_o 31._o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 673._o letter_n staâ—e_v divers_a correction_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o stace_n that_o grotius_n send_v to_o gronovius_n who_o be_v then_o prepare_v a_o addition_n thereof_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o critic_n if_o author_n we_o may_v believe_v those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o author_n to_o discern_v their_o true_a work_n from_o those_o which_o be_v supposition_n to_o distinguish_v their_o stile_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o to_o remark_n the_o fault_n they_o commit_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v place_v here_o the_o judgement_n that_o grotius_n have_v make_v of_o divers_a book_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o epistle_n ofâ—lement_n â—lement_z to_o the_o corinthian_n grotius_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o phocius_n read_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o phocius_n read_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o st._n jerome_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n read_v who_o where_o near_a the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n that_o the_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a antiquity_n as_o this_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la plane_n &_o ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o letter_n what_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o what_o admiration_n be_v they_o all_o in_o some_o can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o from_o shed_v tear_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v have_v defame_v person_n of_o so_o unspotted_a a_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n where_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o in_o these_o letter_n eros_n and_o lazare_n accuser_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la as_o person_n guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n erubescenda_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o damnationibus_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o speak_v with_o much_o contempt_n of_o other_o that_o be_v party_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccxiv_o and_o condemn_v anew_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la until_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o africa_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o equivocation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o then_o this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n ccccxviii_n they_o send_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n wherein_o these_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o act_v against_o pelagius_n conformable_o to_o they_o their_o letter_n have_v the_o effect_n they_o desire_v and_o zozimus_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admire_v the_o write_n of_o pelagius_n where_o they_o free_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n give_v attention_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o what_o the_o roman_n believe_v thereupon_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n notwithstanding_o zozimus_n in_o condemn_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o strong_o as_o he_o have_v in_o judge_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o vsher._n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n receive_v also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o prop_v they_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o three_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o which_o they_o banish_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la from_o rome_n and_o likewise_o condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o tenet_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v authorise_v all_o person_n to_o accuse_v they_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n accompany_v this_o imperial_a law_n with_o particular_a edict_n whereof_o one_o be_v still_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebourg_n it_o be_v of_o palladius_n and_o in_o these_o term_n if_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o infamous_a opinion_n of_o this_o dangerous_a heresy_n be_v 849._o laic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n without_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v his_o goodsconfiscate_v and_o depart_v immediate_o into_o perpetual_a banishment_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la plebeius_fw-la ac_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caliginis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscoena_fw-la reciderit_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la tractus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la sine_fw-la accusatricis_fw-la discretione_fw-la personae_fw-la facultatum_fw-la publicatione_n nudatus_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la patietur_fw-la exilium_fw-la suspicious_a person_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o edict_n conceive_v in_o so_o emphatical_a term_n come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o zealous_a ecclesiastic_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o usher_n p._n 151._o those_o that_o know_v the_o style_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o will_v be_v persuade_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n for_o some_o time_n to_o begin_v a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la conturbandam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la lucem_fw-la puro_fw-la semper_fw-la splendore_fw-la radiantem_fw-la dolosae_fw-la artis_fw-la ingenio_fw-la novam_fw-la subito_fw-la emicuisse_fw-la versutiam_fw-la pervulgatâ_fw-la opinion_n cognovimus_fw-la quae_fw-la fallacis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la obumbrata_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la &_o furiato_fw-la tantum_fw-la debacchata_fw-la luctamine_fw-la stabilem_fw-la quietem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la conatur_fw-la attrectare_fw-la fidei_fw-la dum_fw-la novi_fw-la acuminis_fw-la commendata_fw-la vento_fw-la insignem_fw-la notam_fw-la plebeiae_fw-la vilitatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ac_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la singularis_fw-la palmam_fw-la fore_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbata_fw-la destruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o spiritual_a excitation_n in_o honorius_n time_n to_o convert_v heretic_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v late_o condemn_v pelagius_n know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o april_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o at_o carthage_n the_o next_o day_n and_o anathematise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o his_o nature_n mortal_a 2._o that_o little_a infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o that_o grace_n assist_v we_o only_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o obedience_n of_o itself_o 5._o that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o its_o mean_n do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o most_o difficulty_n without_o it_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o only_o that_o be_v sinner_n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v the_o same_o word_n by_o humility_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n but_o also_o to_o anathematise_v aforehand_o those_o that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sentiment_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o connection_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o four_o last_o proposition_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o grace_n make_v we_o simple_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n without_o sin_n except_v jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o council_n to_o anathematise_v some_o suppose_a error_n that_o no_o body_n hold_v in_o condemn_v the_o real_a opinjoin_n of_o heretic_n it_o may_v be_v to_o inspire_v more_o horror_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o protect_v heretic_n thus_o as_o 157._o st._n augustin_n speak_v by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o episcopal_a council_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v nevertheless_o pelagius_n who_o be_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n press_v by_o pinianus_n and_o melanius_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o always_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a as_o accustom_a but_o whatever_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o african_a church_n nevertheless_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o celenes_n in_o campania_n publish_v commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n a_o book_n de_fw-fr constantla_n and_o four_o book_n against_o the_o first_o of_o st._n augustins_n de_fw-fr concupiscentiae_fw-la &_o nuptiis_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o work_n he_o treat_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n as_o
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a moreover_o these_o idea_n be_v often_o very_o much_o compound_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o all_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o precise_a idea_n constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o name_n when_o it_o be_v very_o much_o compound_v where_o shall_v one_o find_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o word_n glory_n signify_v at_o once_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o precise_a idea_n which_o the_o word_n justice_n mark_v be_v seldom_o fix_v or_o always_o the_o same_o three_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o their_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a composition_n but_o relate_v model_n that_o be_v exist_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n even_o very_o imperfect_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n do_v signify_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v certain_a real_a essence_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o call_v this_o constitution_n its_o essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o kind_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o its_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o usage_n or_o what_o thing_n it_o note_v 2._o sometime_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n denote_v be_v form_v upon_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o body_n in_o which_o they_o sole_o do_v exist_v and_o though_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a usage_n of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a remark_n of_o their_o signification_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o find_v in_o substance_n and_o whereof_o we_o form_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o original_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o mark_v just_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o model_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n seldom_o denote_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n the_o same_o complex_fw-la idea_n 8._o beside_o this_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o language_n man_n do_v herein_o commit_v divers_a voluntary_a abuse_n that_o be_v observe_v 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v any_o clear_a and_o determinate_a signification_n all_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n be_v very_o often_o guilty_a hereof_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o by_o a_o affectation_n to_o singularity_n or_o to_o hide_v some_o weak_a place_n of_o system_n make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n to_o which_o its_o visible_a they_o have_v apply_v no_o clear_a and_o determinate_a idea_n beside_o these_o term_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o part_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n though_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a idea_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o every_o one_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o conversation_n though_o man_n take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o apply_v thereto_o a_o clear_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o have_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o grace_n what_o they_o understand_v thereby_o it_o shall_v often_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o distinct_a idea_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o these_o or_o other_o like_a word_n 2._o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n one_o only_a word_n be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o one_o idea_n and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o controversy_n wherein_o seldom_o we_o miss_v find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o divers_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o incident_a matter_n but_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v 3._o we_o may_v add_v to_o that_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n suppose_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n receive_v or_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o new_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o that_o as_o the_o method_n and_o instruction_n of_o school_n where_o all_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o dispute_v this_o method_n unavoidable_o cast_v into_o a_o multiplication_n and_o strange_a entangle_v of_o obscure_a term_n this_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o language_n have_v pass_v for_o subtilty_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n and_o recompense_n due_a to_o true_a knowledge_n have_v hinder_v man_n to_o make_v true_a progress_v in_o science_n as_o we_o all_o sufficient_o do_v know_v 4._o the_o language_n be_v yet_o abuse_v in_o take_v word_n for_o thing_n which_o particular_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n for_o man_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o particular_a idea_n and_o without_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o invent_v or_o uphold_v certain_a physical_a system_n have_v accommodate_v thereto_o certain_a word_n after_o that_o these_o word_n become_v familiar_a to_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o follower_n as_o signify_v something_o real_a and_o as_o necessary_a sign_n of_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o substantial_a form_n intentional_a kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o term_n by_o a_o frequent_a and_o uncontested_a usage_n have_v make_v several_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_a being_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o father_n their_o master_n their_o divine_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o mere_a chimera_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o suppose_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o substance_n 5._o another_o more_o general_a abuse_n of_o word_n though_o less_o considerable_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o their_o signification_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o constant_a that_o one_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o very_o often_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v assure_o understand_v in_o which_o a_o word_n be_v take_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o precise_a idea_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 6._o figure_v term_n and_o all_o the_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v likewise_o a_o true_a abuse_n of_o language_n but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fair_a sex_n eloquence_n be_v sustain_v with_o too_o powerful_a charm_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o mark_v the_o defect_n in_o certain_a deceive_a art_n by_o which_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v 7._o the_o imperfection_n and_o abuse_n of_o language_n be_v the_o principal_a source_n of_o dispute_n and_o error_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ease_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v after_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v here_o for_o this_o word_n some_o easy_a precaution_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o sincerity_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v i_o can_v reform_v so_o root_v a_o abuse_n and_o where_o so_o many_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v 1._o but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o a_o word_n without_o a_o signification_n or_o any_o sound_n without_o have_v some_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v express_v thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o mark_v by_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a
and_o that_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v if_o it_o be_v complex_fw-la shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a this_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o complex_fw-la idea_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n in_o word_n that_o express_v the_o idea_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a simple_a idea_n be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v till_o we_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o we_o will_v denote_v by_o every_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o easy_a enumeration_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o idea_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o all_o the_o simple_a idea_n which_o compose_v it_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o our_o word_n become_v so_o obscure_a and_o equivocal_a that_o neither_o other_o nor_o ourselves_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o will_v say_v 3._o one_o ought_v to_o accommodate_v his_o idea_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o change_n as_o he_o please_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o common_a usage_n have_v leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o word_n not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o very_a extravagant_a signification_n and_o man_n often_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a word_n in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o particular_a it_o be_v often_o necessary_a to_o mark_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v use_v of_o word_n especial_o when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o of_o the_o question_n this_o interpretation_n of_o our_o term_n if_o we_o will_v be_v correct_v aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v the_o best_a and_o even_o in_o several_a occasion_n the_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o simple_a idea_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o mark_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n at_o least_o of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o morality_n be_v definition_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o body_n be_v to_o show_v the_o body_n we_o discourse_v on_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o define_v the_o name_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n several_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o body_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o on_o the_o other_o since_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o they_o can_v without_o much_o pain_n and_o preparation_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n 10._o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o word_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v that_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o notion_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n before_o i_o finish_v this_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o one_o word_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o term_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o term_n abstract_v and_o concrete_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v mark_v 1._o that_o two_o abstract_a idea_n be_v never_o affirm_v at_o once_o 2._o that_o simple_a idea_n and_o mood_n have_v concrete_a name_n as_o well_o as_o abstract_n but_o that_o substance_n have_v but_o concretes_n save_v some_o few_o abstract_n word_n affect_v by_o scholastics_n which_o they_o never_o can_v bring_v into_o common_a use_n as_o corporeity_n animality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o remark_n teach_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o two_o distinct_a idea_n be_v two_o distinct_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v both_o at_o once_o the_o second_o include_v a_o clear_a assertion_n that_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v they_o have_v in_o their_o tongue_n no_o term_n to_o express_v they_o book_n iu._n we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o word_n in_o this_o we_o treat_v of_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perception_n of_o agreement_n or_o of_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o two_o idea_n this_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o a_o great_a clearness_n to_o these_o four_o 1._o identity_n 2._o coexistence_n 3._o real_a existence_n 4._o relation_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o our_o intellect_n be_v to_o perceive_v the_o idea_n it_o have_v to_o see_v what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o without_o that_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o either_o have_v variety_n of_o thought_n nor_o discourse_n nor_o judge_n nor_o reason_n upon_o what_o it_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faculty_n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v what_o idea_n it_o have_v when_o it_o see_v a_o violet_n and_o by_o which_o it_o know_v that_o blue_n be_v not_o yellow_a second_o our_o idea_n of_o substance_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a mass_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o be_v note_v by_o a_o specific_a name_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o disquisition_n touch_v substance_n tend_v to_o know_v what_o other_o quality_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n what_o other_o idea_n do_v coexi_v and_o be_v find_v unite_v with_o other_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n thus_o to_o seek_v if_o gold_n be_v fix_v be_v to_o seek_v if_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o idea_n that_o coexi_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o yellow_a colour_n of_o weight_n of_o malleability_n and_o fusibility_n whereof_o our_o idea_n of_o gold_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o know_v if_o a_o real_a existence_n agree_v or_o not_o to_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o idea_n consist_v in_o some_o other_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v between_o two_o idea_n thus_o this_o enunciation_n sweetness_n be_v not_o bitterness_n mark_v a_o disconvenience_n of_o idendity_n thus_o iron_n be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o loadstone_n signify_v a_o agree_n of_o coexistence_n these_o word_n god_n exi_v include_v a_o agree_n of_o real_a existence_n this_o proposition_n two_o triangle_n whereof_o the_o base_a be_v equal_a and_o which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o parallel_a line_n be_v equal_a mark_v a_o convenience_n of_o relation_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n wherewith_o we_o perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o our_o idea_n the_o evidence_n wherewith_o we_o know_v they_o be_v different_a sometime_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o convenience_n or_o disconvenience_n of_o two_o idea_n immediate_o thus_o it_o see_v that_o red_a be_v not_o yellow_a that_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o triangle_n that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o and_o one_o that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v call_v intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o of_o a_o simple_a view_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o simple_a view_n that_o be_v found_v all_o the_o certitude_n and_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o notion_n and_o indeed_o every_o one_o find_v that_o this_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v imagine_v nor_o consequent_o require_v a_o great_a one_o for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v himself_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a certitude_n than_o to_o know_v that_o a_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o that_o two_o idea_n among_o which_o he_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v different_a and_o be_v not_o real_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v demonstration_n this_o intuition_n or_o simple_a view_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o connection_n of_o middle_a idea_n without_o which_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o general_a knowledge_n nor_o to_o any_o certainty_n 2._o when_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n can_v immediate_o be_v perceive_v but_o the_o mind_n make_v some_o other_o idea_n to_o intervene_v to_o show_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v demonstration_n therefore_o the_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n with_o
by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o soul_n never_o have_v offend_v god_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o without_o ever_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o again_o can_v one_o conceive_v that_o god_n imprint_n sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o innocent_a creature_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o its_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o pain_n to_o this_o the_o author_n add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v innocent_a will_v nevertheless_o be_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o unmeasured_a desire_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o we_o imagine_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v reserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o other_o become_v criminal_a if_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v innocent_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o criminal_a man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v one_o another_o for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v we_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v into_o our_o entrail_n during_o our_o life_n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o herein_o easy_o perceive_v a_o disorder_n which_o offend_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a sense_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v say_v the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o let_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o a_o physician_n of_o paris_n named_z lami_fw-la a_o provoke_v epicurean_a that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n any_o other_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o industry_n or_o strength_n procure_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v still_o true_a and_o this_o physician_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o kill_v beast_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o a_o empire_n great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n clear_v it_o very_o pertinent_o he_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n immortality_n and_o show_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n body_n partake_v thereof_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n according_a to_o which_o immortality_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o author_n shall_v refute_v those_o who_o give_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v now_o reduce_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes_n be_v combat_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o divinity_n and_o force_v in_o their_o retrenchment_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v not_o as_o that_o enervate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n his_o interest_n be_v to_o refute_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o cartesian_o will_v willing_o have_v man_n to_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n against_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n see_v they_o maintain_v it_o by_o reason_n which_o reduce_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a extremity_n the_o public_a may_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o mechanic_n explication_n of_o several_a action_n of_o animal_n descartes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n d'_fw-fr illy_z and_o rohault_n in_o their_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o fine_a therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n make_v of_o these_o conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o correct_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v advice_n which_o the_o dutch_a stationer_n have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n descartes_n in_o 12._o at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o henry_n desbordes_n 1684._o this_o collection_n contain_v six_o piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1680._o this_o assembly_n willing_a to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o they_o engage_v to_o teach_v nothing_o which_o shall_v smell_v of_o jansenism_n or_o cartesianism_n they_o observe_v in_o this_o write_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v grace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o seminary_n college_n and_o in_o other_o house_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o teach_v predestination_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o itself_o they_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n leave_v man_n in_o his_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o that_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v grace_n true_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n the_o same_o write_n dictate_v unto_o they_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o require_v that_o in_o physic_n man_n take_v great_a heed_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n common_o receive_v in_o college_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o each_o natural_a body_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a accident_n that_o a_o vacuum_n be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o print_v copy_n in_o france_n the_o second_o piece_n contain_v remark_n upon_o this_o concordat_fw-la the_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o a_o model_n to_o their_o professor_n in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o fool_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o artifice_n of_o some_o clause_n insert_v in_o their_o write_n he_o show_v also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n to_o natural_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o aristotle_n be_v real_o tie_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v without_o shake_v the_o other_o the_o three_o piece_n be_v entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr mr._n bernieris_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr pretend_v that_o all_o new_a philosopher_n whether_o cartesian_n or_o gassendists_n ruin_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o extent_n as_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o injure_v the_o cartesian_o mr._n bernier_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v afraid_a himself_n and_o compose_v the_o explanation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o real-presence_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v by_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a philosopher_n than_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o school_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o those_o new_a christian_n in_o trouble_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n with_o all_o its_o extent_n and_o be_v no_o
help_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o dysentery_n some_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n boyle_n that_o simple_a remedy_n can_v prevail_v against_o distemper_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o concourse_n of_o divers_a cause_n which_o produce_v many_o and_o differ_a symptom_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o throw_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o compound_a medicament_n and_o second_o that_o simple_a remedy_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o different_a cause_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o kinkina_fw-la which_o cure_v tertian_n and_o quartan_a ague_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n be_v take_v away_o the_o different_a symptom_n cease_v as_o the_o different_a symptom_n of_o the_o rickets_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o remedy_n draw_v from_o vitriol_n which_o mr._n boyle_n call_v eâ—s_fw-la veneris_fw-la 3._o that_o nature_n itself_o have_v form_v the_o body_n which_o we_o call_v simple_a of_o divers_a part_n endow_v with_o different_a quality_n whereof_o some_o be_v refresh_v other_o hot_a some_o sweet_a other_o sour_a as_o in_o rhuharb_n there_o be_v part_n that_o purge_v and_o other_o that_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o marcarito_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o metal_n be_v find_v a_o acid_a salt_n two_o sort_n of_o sulphurous_a earth_n some_o brass_n and_o some_o iron_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o different_a part_n 4._o the_o dissolution_n of_o chemistry_n show_v that_o the_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o homogenial_a and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v extreme_o compose_v and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v prove_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o remedy_n think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v often_o proper_a for_o several_a distemper_n mr._n boyl_n bring_v for_o example_n mineral_n water_n bolearmeniack_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o extract_n may_v be_v see_v that_o mr._n boyle_n two_o treatise_n concern_v specific_a and_o simple_a remedy_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v receive_v better_a beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o express_v the_o original_a better_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a babarism_n in_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o word_n take_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o their_o own_o signification_n the_o author_n say_v that_o lem-juice_n hinder_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o translator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o file_n be_v very_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o knife_n lima_n cultri_fw-la aciei_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 14._o elkium_fw-la be_v according_a to_o he_o what_o other_o call_v alce_n a_o kind_n of_o little_a coal_n p._n 95._o morbus_fw-la comitialis_fw-la and_o morbus_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o falling-sickness_n and_o the_o yellow-jaundice_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dictionary_n 121._o and_o p._n 101._o he_o call_v cornelian_a lapis_n cornelianus_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o new_a exchange_n london_n the_o inclination_n prince_n have_v to_o make_v great_a collection_n of_o book_n make_v they_o without_o distinction_n give_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n as_o galen_n tell_v we_o on_o that_o account_n such_o be_v the_o industry_n of_o bookseller_n that_o quarto_n volume_n of_o analytic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o aristotle_n be_v collect_v though_o he_o never_o compose_v but_o 4._o which_o confusion_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o his_o book_n the_o ancient_a philosophy_n be_v more_o found_v on_o authority_n and_o the_o modern_a on_o experience_n the_o ancient_a be_v simple_a and_o natural_a the_o modern_a artificial_a and_o elaborate_a the_o former_a be_v more_o modest_a and_o grave_a the_o latter_a more_o imperious_a and_o pedantic_a the_o ancient_a be_v peaceable_a and_o calm_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispute_v that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o youth_n prepare_v by_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o submit_v to_o demonstration_n without_o hesitation_n the_o modern_a be_v of_o a_o strain_n of_o dispute_v every_o thing_n of_o train_v up_o youth_n to_o noise_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o school_n the_o ancient_a inquire_v into_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o the_o modern_a take_v pleasure_n to_o dispute_v it_o even_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o one_o advance_n more_o secure_o in_o its_o method_n because_o it_o have_v always_o the_o metaphysic_n for_o a_o guide_n the_o other_o be_v unsure_a in_o its_o step_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deprive_v of_o that_o conduct_n constancy_n fidelity_n sound_a judgement_n and_o steadfastness_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v philosophy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o dislike_n of_o business_n peevishness_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o pleasure_n when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grey_a beard_n counterfeit_a audacity_n flegmatic_a sullenness_n moderation_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o nowadays_o the_o ancient_a be_v universal_o more_o learned_a it_o aim_v at_o all_o though_o the_o modern_a confine_n itself_o to_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o nature_n rest_v satisfy_v to_o be_v a_o mear_v naturalist_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a be_v more_o addict_v to_o study_n more_o laborious_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o what_o it_o undertake_v for_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_n the_o modern_a be_v less_o constant_a in_o its_o application_n more_o superficial_a in_o its_o pain_n and_o more_o precipitate_a in_o its_o study_n and_o the_o precipitation_n accustom_n itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o ground_n too_o easy_o reason_v not_o very_o exact_a upon_o uncertain_a rumour_n testimony_n of_o little_a credit_n and_o experiment_n not_o well_o agree_v upon_o it_o pronounce_v bold_o upon_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o eagerness_n that_o it_o sometime_o have_v to_o vent_v its_o imagination_n and_o to_o give_v vogue_n to_o novelty_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n between_o both_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a philosopher_n of_o these_o last_o age_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o leave_v the_o modern_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o plain_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o art_n and_o quaintness_n of_o the_o new_a though_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o truth_n come_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v then_o let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v ancient_a reason_n from_o new_a for_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o we_o give_v it_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o in_o think_v nothing_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o probable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o say_v epicurus_n in_o cicero_n consist_v all_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o wise_a man._n through_o their_o various_a opinion_n disputation_n become_v the_o fruit_n of_o philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v more_o mad_a use_n of_o to_o try_v the_o wit_n than_o to_o cure_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v greatness_n of_o soul_n to_o speak_v as_o one_o think_v and_o think_v as_o one_o speak_v logic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ray_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o method_n that_o be_v display_v on_o science_n because_o its_o business_n be_v to_o form_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n the_o mind_n employ_v in_o reason_v true_o and_o in_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n exact_o by_o distinguish_v what_o be_v simple_a from_o what_o be_v compound_v and_o what_o be_v contingent_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o since_o this_o art_n be_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o flow_v certainty_n there_o be_v little_a security_n in_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n without_o its_o assistance_n alcuinus_fw-la who_o explain_v exact_o enough_o the_o dialectic_a of_o plato_n say_v that_o that_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o division_n definition_n and_o induction_n to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o first_o truth_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o principle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v wise_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o
three_o order_n the_o first_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n in_o general_n the_o second_o those_o who_o prepare_v remedy_n the_o three_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o art_n of_o change_a metal_n by_o give_v they_o figure_n new_a colour_n or_o new_a consistence_n the_o first_o and_o second_o may_v be_v rational_a as_o albertus_n magnus_n vanhelmont_n and_o the_o distiller_n be_v the_o three_o be_v extravagant_a for_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a creature_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cabalist_n and_o judicial_a astrologer_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frivolous_a than_o their_o natural_a philosophy_n unhappy_a be_v the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o genius_n who_o subtilise_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o stick_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o only_o high_a thought_n than_o we_o but_o raise_v themselves_o above_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o which_o they_o submit_v their_o mind_n the_o end_n of_o metaphysic_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o pure_a and_o abstract_a verity_n thereby_o it_o perceive_v thing_n in_o their_o original_a that_o it_o may_v full_o know_v they_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o retail_n of_o all_o particular_a species_n which_o it_o reduce_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o retail_n be_v almost_o infinite_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o without_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o superficial_a and_o imperfect_a because_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o true_a demonstration_n without_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a nor_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v submit_v to_o faith_n i'faith_o how_o divine_a soever_o it_o be_v condescend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a reason_v to_o bring_v reason_n to_o its_o obedience_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v ourselves_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o study_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o set_v ourselves_o on_o reason_v let_v we_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n let_v we_o be_v christian_n before_o we_o be_v philosopher_n let_v our_o first_o wisdom_n and_o our_o chief_a philosophy_n be_v our_o religion_n man_n learn_v to_o reason_n by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o learn_v to_o submit_v their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o eternal_a verity_n by_o christianity_n religion_n be_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o which_o human_a wisdom_n be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n so_o that_o all_o the_o different_a method_n of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a philosophy_n all_o the_o new_a system_n of_o natural_a and_o all_o the_o new_a maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n may_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o sentiment_n and_o what_o be_v not_o conform_a to_o that_o rule_n lead_v to_o disorder_n cicero_n office_n with_o note_n of_o mr._n graevius_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o p._n and_o j._n blaeuw_n 1688._o in_o octavo_n mr._n graevius_n professor_n at_o vtretcht_a and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a that_o our_o praise_n will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o public_a have_v conceive_v of_o his_o desert_n his_o work_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o king_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o province_n bear_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o his_o capacity_n he_o do_v therefore_o continue_v here_o to_o give_v we_o his_o correction_n and_o his_o note_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o matter_n than_o in_o exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o office_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o qualify_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o virtue_n as_o his_o work_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o dauphin_n commentary_n so_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o how_o famous_a soever_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a education_n he_o have_v get_v do_v promise_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o will_v add_v a_o new_a luster_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o most_o solid_a glory_n of_o king_n consist_v in_o render_v their_o people_n happy_a and_o that_o under_o he_o be_v expect_v a_o reign_n as_o that_o of_o titus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o mankind_n the_o author_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o short_a preface_n that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o cicero_n laelius_n cato_n the_o paradox_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o scipio_n his_o first_o care_n be_v to_o reestablish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o illustrate_v it_o every_o where_o by_o what_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosopher_n have_v write_v most_o fine_a upon_o this_o part_n of_o philosophy_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o edition_n of_o lange_n which_o be_v the_o most_o correct_a and_o he_o also_o have_v consult_v several_a manuscript_n whereof_o he_o give_v here_o the_o detail_n he_o by_o the_o bye_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o correct_v ancient_a author_n and_o against_o those_o that_o entire_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o too_o bold_a correction_n these_o be_v two_o extremity_n that_o must_v equal_o be_v avoid_v we_o owe_v respect_n enough_o to_o the_o ancient_n for_o not_o to_o pull_v asunder_o their_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o not_o to_o substitute_v our_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o there_o be_v superstition_n scrupulous_o to_o keep_v all_o their_o word_n or_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o find_v a_o fine_a sense_n in_o their_o most_o obscure_a expression_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o expositor_n be_v more_o proud_a for_o re-establish_a one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n after_o have_v sweat_v much_o upon_o a_o manuscript_n than_o if_o they_o have_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o put_v forth_o some_o fine_a precept_n of_o morality_n mr._n graevius_n who_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o scholiast_n to_o be_v common_o dry_a and_o barren_a have_v intermix_v with_o his_o note_n very_o fine_a lesson_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n more_o airy_a he_o add_v some_o tract_n of_o literature_n for_o example_n cicero_n say_v that_o anger_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o superior_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o this_o fine_a say_n of_o plato_n to_o his_o man_n i_o will_v beat_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o anger_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o person_n be_v fault_n with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o hate_v the_o crime_n without_o hate_v he_o that_o commit_v it_o upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la natura_fw-la occultavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sana_fw-la ment_fw-la sunt_fw-la removent_fw-la ab_fw-la oceulis_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o modesty_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n because_o it_o include_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o infamy_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v very_o often_o a_o strong_a bar_n than_o love_n to_o virtue_n such_o be_v he_o who_o fear_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a shame_n perplex_v and_o press_v he_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o if_o vanity_n do_v not_o keep_v her_o company_n he_o add_v very_o curious_a thing_n upon_o nakedness_n which_o offend_v decency_n only_o by_o custom_n and_o that_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o this_o state_n in_o fine_a the_o reader_n be_v not_o weary_v by_o perpetual_a correction_n and_o a_o certain_a variety_n be_v find_v here_o which_o occur_v very_o seldom_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n by_o tho._n stanley_n esq_n the_o second_o edition_n at_o london_n 1687._o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o philosopher_n and_o we_o have_v explain_v
knowledge_n be_v still_o want_v what_o become_v of_o these_o vapour_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o current_n which_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n but_o mr._n halley_n send_v we_o back_o once_o more_o to_o examine_v it_o only_a advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o to_o make_v the_o experiment_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o water_n which_o have_v be_v salt_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o common_a sea_n water_n be_v dissolve_v therein_o one_o forty_o part_n of_o salt_n mistake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o athenian_a society_n quod_fw-la superest_fw-la de_fw-la vocalium_fw-la &_o accentuum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subscribo_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la tamquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n whole_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a anton._n rodulph_n cevallerius_n rudimenta_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la linguae_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 16._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxcii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n that_o be_v place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n ludivicus_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n and_o other_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o same_o examine_v and_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n point_v the_o text_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o their_o testimony_n against_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o late_o assign_v for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n the_o word_n write_v full_o or_o defective_a the_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o principal_a testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n wherein_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o elias_n capellus_n and_o other_o be_v either_o obviate_v or_o brief_o answer_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la or_o introduction_n among_o our_o abstract_n of_o book_n that_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n iurieu'_v system_v of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v this_o our_o own_o follow_v collection_n which_o perhaps_o may_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n than_o any_o piece_n yet_o extant_a it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o scholar_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o will_v help_v to_o make_v good_a our_o title-page_n the_o young_a student_n library_n we_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o consequence_n than_o the_o receive_n or_o reject_v the_o bible_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o preface_v to_o any_o work_n where_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v abstracts_n but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o subject_n itself_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a student_n of_o divinity_n recommend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a language_n together_o with_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n thereupon_o with_o direction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o man_n and_o brethren_n your_o work_n be_v the_o great_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o knowledge_n the_o work_n you_o must_v account_v for_o at_o the_o last_o tribunal_n do_v most_o require_v and_o attend_v it_o hoc_fw-la age_n you_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o trust_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n your_o great_a concern_v therefore_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n this_o be_v all_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o to_o wit_n the_o bible_n this_o word_n or_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n only_o translation_n be_v no_o further_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v perfect_o do_v without_o more_o word_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o to_o be_v in_o a_o translation_n these_o sacred_a original_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o translation_n depend_v on_o their_o preservation_n if_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n need_v not_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o original_a none_o else_o need_v then_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o needless_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thereby_o all_o religion_n and_o ministry_n to_o boot_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a they_o be_v all_o so_o for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v and_o proper_o and_o literal_o mean_a this_o we_o can_v do_v in_o many_o place_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o that_o on_o several_a account_n which_o render_v their_o work_n needful_a as_o leusden_n in_o philologus_n hebraeo-mixtus_a pag._n 115_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v manifest_a as_o 1_o st_z because_o many_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel_n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o word_n but_o once_o use_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v the_o apax_n legomena_fw-la or_o ein_fw-mi lo_o chobe_a bemikrâ—_n which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o their_o help_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v singular_a though_o they_o lament_v the_o loss_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o about_o they_o vid._n kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o miklol_n also_o kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o sepher_n sherashim_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n a_o besom_n in_o the_o prophet_n sweep_v with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n till_o in_o arabia_n a_o rabbin_z hear_v a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o daughter_n take_v the_o besom_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n so_o joel_n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o word_n but_o once_o use_v which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o bible_n alone_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v know_v wherein_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o many_o phrase_n and_o divers_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v well_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o joel_n 1.20_o jonah_n 1.5_o judg._n 12.7_o gen._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o
in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v 9.1_o mat._n 16.19_o &_o 11.11_o &_o 10.25_o john_n 3.5_o 4._o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n but_o slight_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbin_n as_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7.18_o become_v uncircumcised_a again_o so_o anathema_n maran_n atha_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 16.22_o so_o the_o frontless_a deut._n 6.8_o phylactery_n numb_a 15.38_o mat._n 23.5_o their_o zizith_n fringe_n so_o the_o passover_n and_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 27.34_o korban_n mat._n 15.5.39_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11.24_o so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o typify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n require_v good_a skill_n in_o their_o write_n and_o thereby_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o practice_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o oft_o argue_v from_o their_o concession_n and_o they_o have_v need_n know_v the_o jew_n principle_n who_o will_v expound_v that_o epistle_n 6._o many_o difficult_a and_o uâ—ry_a obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o explication_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o other_o commentary_n be_v clear_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbis_n as_o numb_a 3.39_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 28_o 34_o 43_o 46_o 49._o vid._n pref._n cartwright_n and_o menasseh_n in_o council_n quaest._n 3._o on_o number_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o elliptical_a that_o render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n and_o in_o explain_v these_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o now_o noah_n be_v of_o sheth_n posterity_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n be_v sheth_n child_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v jesus_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n good_a and_o bad_a abarbinel_n in_o mashmiah_n jeshuah_n fol._n 7._o say_v the_o word_n be_v vnwall_n not_o destroy_v and_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v unhinged_a that_o the_o lord_n rule_n over_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v establish_v so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v help_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v abarbinel_n ibid._n fol._n 6_o &_o 7._o show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n shut_v up_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v ruler_n and_o the_o word_n leave_v be_v to_o be_v read_v helper_n and_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o when_o god_n see_v his_o people_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n to_o head_n they_o and_o no_o helper_n to_o defend_v they_o than_o god_n himself_o will_v arise_v for_o their_o help_n so_o mat._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n cap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o talmudist_n divide_v the_o bible_n into_o three_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o cetubim_n or_o hagiographi_fw-la vid._n masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n lat_fw-la 40._o the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o talmud_n make_v to_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o the_o masorite_n isaiah_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o volume_n as_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o say_v so_o say_v jeremiah_n though_o not_o jeremiah_n but_o zachariah_n say_v it_o for_o so_o the_o masorite_n who_o put_v isaiah_n first_o say_v such_o a_o place_n be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o in_o isaiah_n but_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o that_o volume_n which_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o seven_o keri_n u_fw-la lo_o ketib_n baim_v be_v twice_o say_v to_o be_v in_o isaiah_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o jeremiah_n 31.38_o vid._n the_o masora_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o on_o lam_n 3.13_o so_o luke_n 24.44_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o why_o the_o psalm_n only_o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o hagiography_n because_o as_o elias_n observe_v some_o place_n the_o psalm_n first_o in_o the_o hagiography_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v intend_v thereby_o vid._n otho_n lexicon_n rabbinnico-philologicum_a p._n 261._o lightfoot_n kimchi_n preface_n on_o jeremiah_n so_o psal._n 118.27_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v bring_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o never_o be_v sacrifice_n bind_v with_o cord_n to_o the_o hornsof_n the_o altar_n so_o rom._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o curse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o affection_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o person_n depart_v anu_fw-la cipperoti_n kai_fw-la will_v we_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o masecat_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o bind_v or_o to_o loose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forbid_v or_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a allude_v to_o their_o search_v the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o approve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o apparel_v in_o white_a if_o not_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o black_a vid._n masecat_o middoth_n cap._n ult_n so_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n allude_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o go_v the_o round_a at_o night_n and_o if_o they_o find_v a_o priest_n asleep_a on_o the_o watch_n they_o beat_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o garment_n vid._n middoth_n cap._n 11._o also_o the_o good_a eye_n and_o the_o evil_a eye_n allude_v to_o those_o that_o give_v bountiful_o or_o niggardly_o in_o their_o offering_n so_o isa._n 12.3_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n psal._n 116.13_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a 7._o hence_o seven_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o all_o that_o translate_v or_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o munster_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o bible_n that_o no_o one_o can_v well_o explain_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o jerom_n say_v he_o therefore_o hire_v a_o jew_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v without_o and_o the_o best_a commentary_n among_o christian_n be_v those_o who_o have_v plough_v with_o the_o rabbin_n heifer_n what_o be_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o bible_n but_o man_n best_o skill_a in_o the_o rabbin_n as_o munster_n mercer_n fagius_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o many_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n mention_v by_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n 7.11_o and_o the_o like_a 9_o many_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v best_a explain_v by_o they_o even_o of_o the_o new-testament_n as_o mat._n 19.24_o mark_v 10.25_o mat._n 10.25_o &_o 7.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 10._o many_o name_n of_o place_n sect_n money_n weight_n measure_n even_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v best_a explain_v from_o their_o write_n they_o have_v indeed_o many_o tradition_n very_o foolish_a but_o still_o they_o know_v their_o language_n best_o and_o their_o own_o affair_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v full_o explain_v by_o they_o only_o as_o to_o many_o law_n 12._o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n very_o needful_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o character_n the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o the_o like_a without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbin_n person_n will_v find_v themselves_o very_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n themselves_o that_o be_v use_v on_o such_o subject_n nay_o they_o will_v be_v
between_o they_o be_v only_o about_o little_a accent_n as_o metheg_n and_o makkaph_n and_o munach_n and_o pashta_n single_a and_o double_a and_o the_o division_n about_o the_o point_n be_v only_o about_o holem_n and_o kamets_n katuph_n and_o kamets_n gadol_n and_o pathak_n and_o sheva_n and_o kateph_n pathak_n and_o so_o of_o dagesh_n and_o raphah_n and_o milhill_n and_o milrah_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v elias_n suppose_v these_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n nay_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o of_o maimonides_n and_o thus_o say_v elias_n but_o as_o to_o the_o division_n that_o be_v between_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n naphthali_n be_v only_o about_o point_n and_o accent_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o point_n and_o the_o accent_n be_v found_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v masoret_fw-la hamasoret_n pref._n 3._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o punctation_n both_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n all_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o in_o be_v or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o division_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o obj._n what_o make_v ben_n asher_n so_o long_o about_o it_o if_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o sol._n the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o a_o standard_n by_o which_o to_o try_v all_o copy_n of_o their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v exact_o and_o compare_v faithful_o by_o the_o best_a copy_n every_o letter_n point_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o that_o to_o write_v it_o over_o until_o that_o there_o neither_o want_v nor_o yet_o abound_v one_o letter_n point_n or_o accent_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o many_o year_n may_v be_v take_v up_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n because_o he_o be_v long_o in_o exact_a correct_v of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o as_o elias_n leave_v capellus_n so_o also_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o and_o other_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o as_o capellus_n leave_v elias_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o maimonides_n so_o they_o differ_v great_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v capellus_n conceit_v they_o be_v 500_o year_n in_o compile_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o they_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n by_o two_o thick_a stroke_n for_o soph_n pasuk_fw-mi 2._o next_o to_o that_o they_o place_v the_o five_o long_a vowel_n a_o e_o i_o o_o u._n 3_o then_o the_o pause_n or_o great_a stop_v by_o the_o accent_n 4._o then_o the_o lesser_a stop_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o single_a conjecture_n now_o elias_n say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o one_o time_n a._n d._n 500_o and_o that_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o elias_n say_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o period_n they_o place_v the_o colon_n or_o athnack_n and_o then_o the_o sakeph_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v elias_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o before_o they_o place_v the_o point_n because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnack_n and_o soph_n pasuk_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o on_o this_o account_n capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o vowel_n can_v not_o be_v place_v before_o athnack_n and_o the_o other_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o vowel_n one_o into_o another_o be_v fix_v and_o that_o the_o point_n can_v be_v 500_o year_n in_o compose_v viz._n from_o a._n d._n 500_o until_o a._n d._n 1040._o as_o capellus_n think_v they_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n and_o the_o time_n unavoidable_o to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o same_o do_v evince_n for_o the_o masorite_n have_v make_v their_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o punctation_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v finish_v long_o before_o their_o time_n who_o yet_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o ben_n asher_n because_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v he_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o masorite_n of_o their_o time_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o critic_n in_o grammar-learning_n among_o they_o as_o the_o masorite_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o masorite_n to_o be_v before_o ben_n asher_n as_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o since_o his_o time_n because_o 1._o they_o have_v then_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n which_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o punctation_n be_v long_o before_o those_o observation_n for_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v there_o be_v several_a set_v of_o masorite_n that_o do_v successive_o arise_v after_o every_o set_a of_o author_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o it_o be_v gradual_o invent_v and_o place_v but_o this_o we_o can_v imagine_v because_o 1._o the_o first_o set_a of_o masorite_n must_v then_o have_v be_v so_o near_o the_o author_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v invent_v before_o their_o time_n as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o anomaly_n which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o it_o to_o restrain_v posterity_n from_o alter_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o their_o observation_n so_o to_o keep_v they_o even_o as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o set_a of_o masorite_n successive_o 2._o then_o the_o first_o set_a of_o masorite_n must_v have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o rather_o than_o bare_a annnotator_n on_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a than_o after_o age_n so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o dare_v only_o observe_v the_o anomaly_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v before_o they_o how_o then_o dare_v any_o who_o come_v after_o their_o time_n become_v author_n who_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o succeed_a author_n must_v place_v the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o shape_v thereof_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o force_n sound_v or_o pronunciation_n thereof_o from_o these_o masotite_n who_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o yet_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o if_o the_o masorite_n be_v of_o such_o distant_a and_o divers_a age_n there_o will_v then_o be_v a_o proportionable_a difference_n in_o their_o style_n and_o dialect_n and_o those_o who_o make_v note_n on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o style_n dialect_n or_o authority_n from_o those_o who_o make_v their_o note_n on_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o means_n leave_v whereby_o we_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v first_o or_o who_o be_v last_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o style_n dialect_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o masoretic_n note_n from_o another_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o these_o masorite_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o punctation_n be_v finish_v nor_o yet_o since_o ben_fw-mi asher_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o punctation_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v finish_v before_o ben_n asher_n time_n which_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v by_o ben_n asher_n as_o also_o do_v what_o elias_n have_v say_v before_o about_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o any_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o few_o or_o none_o at_o this_o time_n contend_v for_o it_o we_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o but_o see_v capellus_n will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o elias_n his_o opinion_n though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_n as_o to_o the_o time_n take_v up_o in_o compose_v the_o punctation_n and_o the_o
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
of_o tiberias_n have_v use_v or_o thus_o be_v their_o manner_n or_o custom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o from_o they_o have_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o punctation_n he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o point_v that_o tau_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n at_o large_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a punctator_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o place_n sheva_n under_o tau_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n then_o he_o tell_v who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o punctator_n but_o those_o of_o tiberias_n the_o same_o also_o who_o be_v the_o masorite_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n for_o skill_n herein_o as_o the_o masorite_n therefore_o three_o he_o show_v what_o value_n this_o tiberian_a punctation_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o with_o we_o which_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a of_o the_o punctator_n what_o capellus_n object_n here_o be_v that_o buxtorf_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o punctator_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o be_v other_o punctator_n than_o the_o masorite_n resp._n he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n nor_o do_v he_o infer_v from_o that_o word_n but_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punctator_n relate_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o the_o same_o he_o draw_v this_o inference_n as_o very_o well_o he_o may_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o to_o proceed_v four_o he_o show_v the_o end_n why_o the_o masorite_n do_v thus_o which_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o be_v something_o want_v and_o may_v stick_v in_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v lest_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o punctator_n have_v forget_v something_o this_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o same_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o of_o some_o other_o former_a punctator_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o masorite_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shelo_n jakshob_v adam_n ki_n shakachu_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o shakach_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v so_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n but_o the_o corrector_n and_o the_o preserver_n thereof_o in_o its_o original_a purity_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o second_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 25.31_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n raiti_fw-la sepherim_n shebedakom_n chokmee_n tiberia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o book_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o tiberias_n search_v examine_v correct_v and_o swear_v their_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o behold_v jod_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c._n '_o now_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v by_o these_o word_n than_o this_o that_o they_o have_v three_o time_n search_v or_o examine_v the_o point_a copy_n therefore_o the_o point_a copy_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n which_o they_o take_v and_o examine_v other_o by_o and_o not_o their_o own_o invent_a shape_v of_o the_o point_n examine_v as_o dr._n walton_n suppose_v for_o aben_n ezra_n say_v he_o see_v the_o book_n which_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n badaku_n search_v or_o examine_v he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o they_o make_v or_o invent_v of_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o fifteen_o elder_n that_o they_o have_v thrice_o consider_v every_o word_n and_o every_o point_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a here_o we_o see_v their_o consideration_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o word_n as_o the_o point_n and_o of_o the_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a as_o either_o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o think_v hereby_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n than_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n full_a and_o defective_a for_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o only_o search_v examine_v or_o try_v the_o one_o they_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o other_o again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o aben_n ezra_n find_v in_o these_o book_n thus_o examine_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o letter_n jod_n be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o other_o copy_n in_o spain_n france_n or_o beyond_o sea_n can_v we_o hence_o suppose_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v reckon_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o inventor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_n or_o of_o the_o place_v it_o to_o the_o word_n no_o one_o will_v say_v we_o can_v no_o more_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o point_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o see_v the_o instance_n allege_v be_v a_o letter_n and_o not_o a_o point_n so_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o account_v the_o book_n or_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v examine_v by_o the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o correct_v and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n or_o standard_n for_o we_o still_o keep_v to_o their_o copy_n and_o all_o our_o bibles_n now_o have_v jod_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teaseh_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n v._o what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jew_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n skill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v say_v of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o about_o the_o punctation_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o what_o they_o speak_v concern_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o masorite_n as_o author_n or_o corrector_n and_o restorer_n only_o of_o the_o punctation_n the_o testimony_n which_o buxtorf_n collect_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o masorite_n accuracy_n be_v these_o first_o aben_n ezra_n say_v in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o fol._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o speak_v of_o long_a kamets_n he_o say_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n also_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n know_v how_o to_o read_v kamets_n gadol_n and_o fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n beforementioned_a viz._n r._n judah_n chiâ—g_n the_o first_o hebrew_a grammarian_n that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n read_v sheva_n mobile_n if_o jod_n follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o vowel_n chirek_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jichesiahu_n jermiahu_n and_o if_o kamets_n gadol_n follow_v sheva_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v read_v as_o pathak_n short_a as_o barakah_n shamarim_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o book_n mozenaiim_v fol._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o grammarian_n who_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v in_o eden_n say_v that_o daleth_fw-he in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu_n be_v read_v as_o if_o with_o shurek_n because_o it_o have_v after_o it_o a_o guttural_a letter_n with_o shurek_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deeh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o
also_o deut._n 2.16_o with_o a_o comma_n the_o sense_n not_o make_v a_o period_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o orderer_n of_o the_o parasha_n shall_v here_o divide_v into_o two_o verse_n that_o which_o by_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v deut._n 2.16_o we_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v do_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v like_a baal_n hahapesakoth_v the_o punctator_n do_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v large_a than_o we_o hence_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o punctator_n always_o as_o in_o his_o book_n mosenaim_n fol._n 19_o b._n and_o before_o i_o expound_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o mention_v say_v he_o i_o must_v admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v go_v after_o baal_n hataamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o whatsoever_o exposition_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o accent_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o ten_o verse_n that_o one_o of_o the_o geonim_n say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o verse_n follow_v or_o come_v after_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o right_a and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v according_a as_o the_o sense_n require_v and_o pag._n 198._o col_fw-fr 1._o dispute_v against_o some_o he_o say_v and_o moreover_o if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a lo_o hajah_o baal_a hateamim_a maphsik_n beathnak_v besoph_n bemillath_v vejiphol_a etc._n etc._n the_o baal_n hateamim_n who_o be_v hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o stop_n or_o pause_v with_o athnak_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o word_n vejiphol_a gen._n 45.14_o so_o pag._n 200._o b._n he_o know_v say_v he_o the_o secret_a of_o baal_n hateamim_n the_o punctator_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v buxtorf_n he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o accent_n now_o that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o punctator_n or_o punctator_n to_o be_v the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o treat_v the_o masorite_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o punctator_n for_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o masorite_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o baal_n hateamim_v and_o hammappesik_n the_o punctator_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o baal_n hammasoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o second_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o and_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o he_o never_o oppose_v the_o punctator_n and_o that_o he_o oft_o differ_v from_o the_o masorite_n appear_v by_o these_o instance_n in_o tsakooth_o 149._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinnehhu_n jer._n 18.3_o which_o the_o keri_n read_v divide_v into_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vehinneh_n hu_o with_o aleph_fw-la add_v as_o he_o reckon_v by_o the_o masorite_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o defective_a of_o aleph_fw-la that_o be_v want_v aleph_fw-la for_o it_o be_v one_o word_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n do_v say_v it_o be_v defective_a and_o fol._n 150._o col_fw-fr 2._o we_o taam_v anishee_o hammasoret_fw-la eno_fw-la taam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v no_o reason_n so_o fol._n 190._o he_o say_v concern_v a_o masoretic_n observation_n ein_fw-mi tserik_v there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o other_o fol._n 191.2_o fol_n 192.1_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o great_a bibles_n thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o five_o way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o he_o follow_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o mention_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n why_o this_o word_n be_v write_v full_a and_o why_o the_o other_o word_n be_v write_v defective_a for_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v allegorical_a their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n for_o sometime_o the_o writer_n write_v a_o word_n full_a which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o sometime_o he_o write_v a_o word_n more_o obscure_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o letter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o reason_n be_v only_o good_a for_o child_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o contemn_v and_o oft_o oppose_v the_o masorite_n but_o we_o show_v before_o he_o honour_v and_o always_o follow_v the_o punctator_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o masorite_n to_o be_v the_o punctator_n or_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o object_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o masorite_n first_o the_o tiberian_a punctator_n and_o long_o after_o they_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n and_o count_v the_o keri_n uketib_n resp._n 1._o neither_o aben_n ezra_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n 2._o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 3._o it_o will_v injure_v the_o former_a masorite_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o masorite_n in_o general_n and_o if_o the_o punctator_n who_o he_o reverence_v so_o much_o be_v masorite_n also_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v except_v they_o particular_o 4._o capellus_n have_v hereby_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v long_o before_o those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o talmud_n make_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o do_v call_v those_o that_o number_v the_o letter_n the_o ancient_n as_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n whereas_o capellus_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o talmud_n capellus_fw-la vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 12._o say_v if_o the_o masorite_n restore_v and_o correct_v the_o punctation_n our_o faith_n be_v humane_a if_o build_v thereon_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o invent_v it_o resp._n not_o so_o for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o preserve_v the_o text_n uncorrupt_a from_o age_n to_o age_n than_o humane_a care_n and_o industry_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n but_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ascertain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n require_v divine_a assistance_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n capellus_n object_n sect_n 13._o ibid._n vind._n the_o masorite_n have_v few_o point_a copy_n to_o correct_v by_o or_o many_o if_o few_o how_o come_v they_o to_o differ_v and_o if_o many_o they_o be_v either_o about_o great_a matter_n or_o small_a if_o about_o great_a matter_n than_o we_o stand_v on_o humane_a authority_n if_o about_o small_a than_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o labour_n resp._n 1._o themselves_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v we_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o how_o many_o point_a copy_n be_v then_o we_o matter_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o word_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n the_o superstitious_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o but_o some_o small_a difference_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o quicken_v the_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o duty_n and_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o which_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a their_o time_n to_o correct_v and_o just_o deserve_v the_o praise_n of_o posterity_n for_o the_o same_o capellus_n object_v they_o must_v destroy_v all_o other_o copy_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o correct_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v resp._n no_o more_o need_n for_o this_o than_o for_o to_o burn_v heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o no_o truth_n be_v light_a the_o shine_a whereof_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o copy_n universal_o embrace_v as_o the_o standard_n capellus_n vind._n cap._n 1._o sect_n 17._o say_v how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o masorite_n do_v correct_v the_o copy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v correct_v they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v fallacious_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 3._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a sense_n always_o and_o never_o mistake_v either_o by_o error_n negligence_n or_o design_n 4._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o our_o present_a copy_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o the_o masorite_n correct_v resp._n they_o most_o need_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n
what_o do_v you_o find_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v mad_a with_o or_o above_o the_o pharisee_n bewitch_v and_o bewitch_v with_o tradition_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o say_v magical_a and_o monstrous_a what_o fool_n what_o sot_n as_o to_o such_o a_o divine_a work_n read_v over_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n consider_v how_o r._n judah_n r._n chanina_n r._n chajia_n bar_n basilius_n r._n jochanan_n r._n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o the_o tiberian_o do_v behave_v themselves_o how_o serious_o they_o do_v of_o nothing_o how_o childish_a they_o be_v in_o serious_a thing_n how_o much_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoak_n nothing_o in_o their_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o school_n believe_v also_o all_o their_o talmud_n the_o point_v of_o the_o bible_n savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o mad_a men._n thus_o far_o dr._n lightfoot_n this_o account_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n but_o only_o suppose_v they_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o all_o the_o punctation_n by_o tradition_n use_v and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o point_v it_o true_o vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 200_o 206_o 207_o 210_o 211_o 212._o resp._n 1._o we_o have_v brief_o show_v already_o in_o our_o proemium_n that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o multitude_n of_o the_o shape_v be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o sound_v at_o all_o 2._o no_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v once_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n how_o much_o less_o all_o the_o pause_n and_o the_o whole_a punctation_n and_o how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o point_n when_o now_o we_o have_v point_n no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o point_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o copy_n the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o that_o time_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o every_o point_n in_o the_o bible_n when_o they_o have_v so_o lose_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o word_n in_o it_o 2_o dly_z we_o answer_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v first_o the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v otherwise_o than_o we_o or_o the_o masorite_n do_v read_v which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o conclude_v the_o point_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n now_o we_o may_v better_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sound_n which_o the_o masorite_n express_v by_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o since_o their_o time_n they_o be_v very_o great_o alter_v again_o when_o buxtorf_n say_v as_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o that_o on_o the_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o our_o punctation_n but_o those_o on_o the_o prophet_n go_v off_o most_o from_o the_o present_a punctation_n capellus_n reply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o may_v be_v because_o first_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o but_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o so_o right_o to_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o dark_a resp._n but_o if_o the_o true_a sound_n have_v be_v keep_v there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o present_a punctation_n do_v all_o alike_o true_a but_o if_o through_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v miss_v the_o right_a pronunciation_n and_o lose_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o masorite_n so_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n allege_v and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v constant_o read_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o language_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n as_o themselves_o say_v have_v lose_v the_o pronunciation_n long_o before_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o country_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o vowel_n and_o letter_n too_o as_o those_o of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n time_n and_o we_o see_v where_o a_o language_n be_v vulgar_a the_o pronunciation_n and_o sound_v use_v in_o one_o age_n and_o county_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o another_o as_o here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o scotland_n though_o the_o scot_n do_v read_v our_o english_a bible_n yet_o they_o give_v it_o a_o very_a different_a tone_n or_o sound_n than_o we_o do_v how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o language_n be_v lose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o that_o depart_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o sound_n it_o be_v fabulous_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o that_o part_n shall_v continue_v long_a which_o always_o be_v go_v first_o and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o few_o priest_n that_o esteem_v the_o mishna_n above_o the_o bible_n shall_v or_o can_v preserve_v the_o true_a sound_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a in_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o sameness_n of_o sound_v their_o vowel_n and_o wherein_o every_o age_n and_o county_n make_v a_o alteration_n so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o evasion_n if_o the_o masorite_n invent_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n the_o sound_n can_v have_v no_o better_o original_a than_o the_o shape_v have_v or_o their_o variable_a custom_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o the_o punctation_n itself_o on_o that_o account_n can_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o reputation_n which_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a the_o work_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o punctation_n be_v to_o such_o workman_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o improbability_n of_o those_o person_n point_v the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n thereof_o be_v assign_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v discover_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v by_o this_o opinion_n for_o their_o invention_n as_o also_o of_o the_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punctation_n itself_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v ascribe_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o masorite_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n and_o their_o note_n on_o it_o now_o these_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masoretic_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v concern_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o such_o as_o this_o their_o work_n be_v such_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v we_o conjecture_v of_o or_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o according_a to_o and_o by_o this_o their_o work_n the_o masora_n our_o second_o reason_n therefore_o for_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o masora_n which_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o design_n of_o their_o masoretic_n observation_n on_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o attempt_n of_o intrude_a the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o in_o general_n we_o say_v and_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n that_o the_o masora_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o critical_a note_n or_o observation_n about_o
scribe_n have_v take_v away_o and_o from_o the_o tikkun_n sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o eighteen_o place_n amend_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o from_o other_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o sibbirin_fw-mi or_o conjecture_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o original_a whereof_o elias_n himself_o in_o pref._n 3._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n ow_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o thereby_o as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n elias_n describe_v in_o masoret_n hammasoret_fw-la dibbur_fw-la haroshon_n 1._o as_o also_o do_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o tiberias_n from_o he_o which_o be_v this_o know_v say_v elias_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o masorite_n observe_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v defective_a or_o full_a they_o be_v most_o common_o such_o word_n that_o have_v vaughan_n or_o jod_n quiescent_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n or_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n or_o tsere_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o they_o observe_v defective_a with_o aleph_fw-la or_o he_o and_o say_v elias_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v defective_a or_o want_v vaughan_n with_o holem_n which_o be_v many_o now_o know_v say_v he_o that_o most_o of_o the_o holem_n in_o scripture_n want_v vaughan_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v of_o every_o holem_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o vaughan_n that_o it_o be_v defective_a nor_o yet_o of_o every_o holem_a that_o be_v with_o vaughan_n do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a only_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_a with_o vau_fw-fr most_o common_o when_o they_o come_v at_o any_o time_n without_o vaughan_n than_o they_o observe_v concern_v they_o that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v defective_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o word_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v holem_n come_v most_o common_o without_o vaughan_n then_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n come_v with_o vaughan_n they_o observe_v concern_v such_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v write_v full_a so_o that_o say_v elias_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o only_o those_o word_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v full_a they_o only_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v defective_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n only_o those_o word_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v write_v defective_a when_o they_o be_v write_v full_a concern_v they_o only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o masorite_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v write_v full_a now_o of_o these_o meleim_n ve_fw-la chaserim_n or_o word_n write_v full_a or_o defective_a the_o masorite_n make_v innumerable_a observation_n for_o they_o note_v they_o wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o now_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o full_a or_o defective_a have_v they_o point_v the_o text_n but_o they_o religious_o note_v every_o place_n where_o a_o word_n that_o be_v usual_o write_v full_a that_o be_v where_o the_o vowel_n letter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o point_n most_o common_o if_o that_o word_n be_v ever_o write_v without_o the_o vowel_n letter_n they_o observe_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o full_a by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o vowel_n letter_n though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v so_o write_v most_o common_o now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v venture_v to_o place_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o dare_v neither_o add_v nor_o yet_o omit_v one_o single_a vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o omit_v three_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v ittur_fw-la sopherim_n seu_fw-la ablatio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o what_o the_o scribe_n have_v take_v away_o the_o antiquity_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n itself_o ow_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o elias_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o these_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n be_v five_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v require_v the_o letter_n vaughan_n to_o signify_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o but_o be_v write_v without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v without_o they_o of_o these_o the_o final_a masora_n on_o ittur_fw-la under_o ain_z mention_n four_o and_o direct_v to_o psal._n 36.6_o where_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 18.5_o 2_o gen._n 24.55_o 3_o numb_a 12.14_o 4_o psal._n 36.6_o 5_o psal._n 68.26_o vid._n r._n chaim_n in_o pref._n on_o the_o bible_n now_o can_v any_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o text_n as_o to_o point_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o put_v a_o vau_fw-fr one_o vowel_n letter_n where_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o and_o observe_v these_o place_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v or_o alter_v a_o vowel_n letter_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n even_o there_o where_o they_o think_v the_o sense_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v four_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v about_o the_o eighteen_o place_n transpose_v call_v tikkun_v sopherim_n seu_fw-la correctio_fw-la scribarum_fw-la or_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o scribe_n otherwise_o call_v by_o aben_n ezra_n tikkun_n ezra_n the_o amendment_n make_v by_o ezra_n for_o elias_n the_o talmud_n and_o the_o jew_n general_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a only_a aben_n ezra_n jarchi_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o say_v there_o be_v no_o tikkun_n but_o the_o text_n always_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o masorite_n curse_v any_o that_o dare_v alter_v these_o place_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o round_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 1_o gen._n 18.22_o 2_o numb_a 11.15_o 3_o numb_a 12.12_o 4_o jer._n 2.11_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o 6_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o 7_o hos._n 4.7_o 8_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 1_o king_n 12.16_o 2_o sam._n 20.1_o 9_o ezek._n 8.17_o 10_o hab._n 1.12_o 11_o mal._n 1.13_o 12_o zech._n 2.8_o 13_o job_n 7.20_o 14_o job_n 32.3_o 15_o lam._n 3.20_o 16_o psal._n 106.20_o of_o these_o the_o masorite_n say_v on_o number_n cap._n 1._o a_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o write_v a_o accusation_n against_o these_o tikkum_n sopherim_n and_o if_o so_o what_o must_v they_o have_v expect_v will_v have_v befall_v themselves_o have_v they_o intrude_v the_o whole_a punctation_n who_o esteem_v the_o least_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o sacred_a five_o there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o masoretic_n observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o note_n be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o point_n and_o verse_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o note_v the_o place_n or_o position_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o they_o say_v vehaaret_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v eight_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o the_o eight_o place_n be_v there_o collect_v but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o note_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n to_o have_v they_o eight_o time_n at_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o make_v the_o verse_n 2._o they_o observe_v also_o when_o a_o verb_n be_v use_v with_o one_o certain_a noun_n or_o preposition_n and_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o amar_n say_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n el_n elohim_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v nine_o time_n so_o the_o verb_n jareh_n to_o fear_v be_v seven_o time_n join_v with_o eth_n elohim_n the_o lord_n as_o they_o observe_v on_o gen._n 42.18_o certain_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o make_v such_o note_n 3._o they_o observe_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n as_o to_o its_o various_a sense_n on_o gen._n 6.11_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n the_o masora_n there_o say_v it_o be_v six_o time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o leaf_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v six_o score_n time_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v they_o so_o point_v it_o for_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o point_n to_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v for_o gnaleh_n in_o other_o place_n so_o
point_v signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o if_o in_o six_o place_n they_o find_v it_o so_o point_a and_o yet_o signify_v a_o leaf_n certain_o the_o text_n must_v be_v point_v before_o such_o note_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o gnaleh_n to_o ascend_v and_o gnaleh_n a_o leaf_n have_v they_o point_v the_o text._n so_o gen._n 19.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—l_n in_o eight_o place_n signify_v these_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v so_o point_a this_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n be_v point_v six_o the_o masorite_n make_v many_o conjecture_n about_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v irregular_a which_o they_o call_v sibbirim_n or_o conjecture_n that_o be_v about_o word_n that_o do_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o gen._n 19.23_o the_o masorite_n say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n where_o they_o think_v jatsa_n be_v use_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n when_o by_o grammar-rule_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o feminine_a be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n feminine_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o such_o to_o restrain_v person_n from_o alter_v the_o least_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o never_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o its_o being_n more_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o language_n so_o to_o be_v or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o construction_n with_o it_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o admirable_a skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o alter_v one_o letter_n or_o point_n where_o they_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o language_n require_v they_o shall_v who_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o place_v all_o the_o punctation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o masoretic_n note_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n chap._n xii_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v find_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o that_o be_v invert_v or_o suspend_v or_o that_o be_v open_a or_o shut_v or_o extraordinary_o point_v as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o verse_n and_o word_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o that_o not_o one_o letter_n may_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v count_v how_o oft_o each_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n their_o observation_n respect_v either_o 1._o the_o quality_n or_o 2._o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o their_o quality_n they_o consider_v their_o different_a figure_n or_o shape_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o great_a than_o ordinary_o they_o be_v or_o 2._o lesser_a than_o ordinary_a or_o 3._o invert_v or_o 4._o suspend_v 5._o open_v or_o shut_v or_o 6._o extraordinary_o point_v first_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a they_o only_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o be_v write_v that_o none_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o their_o ordinary_a form_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o intrude_v the_o punctation_n upon_o the_o text._n now_o the_o masorite_n have_v collect_v these_o great_a letter_n both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o great_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n adam_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bereshit_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hit_n galak_n leu._n 13.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achad_n deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o halejovah_n deut._n 32.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gihon_n leu._n 11.42_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 9.34_o &_o eccles._n 7.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 29.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 56.10_o &_o deut._n 32.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 84.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 18.13_o second_o the_o lesser_a letter_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o common_a form_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v thirty_o three_o collect_v alphabetical_o by_o the_o masorite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o final_a masora_n but_o a_o little_a different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o now_o of_o these_o little_a and_o great_a letter_n both_o the_o talmud_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o late_a innovation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n veiikra_fw-mi leu._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hab_fw-mi prov._n 30.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 7.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 28.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 25.12_o &_o psal._n 24.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 33.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 2.9_o &_o numb_a 31.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 23.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 31.27_o &_o leu._n 6.2_o &_o final_a neh._n 13.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_a three_o time_n isai._n 44.14_o jer._n 39.13_o prov._n 16.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahum_n 1.3_o &_o psal._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lam._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14.2_o &_o final_a job_n 16.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.25_o &_o gen._n 27.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o exod._n 23.19_o &_o 34.26_o say_v the_o final_a masora_n but_o that_o on_o levit._n say_v 2_o sam._n 21.19_o esth._n 9.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esth._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o haman_n son_n also_o now_o what_o a_o small_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o fellow_n but_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o take_v this_o care_n to_o prevent_v any_o other_o do_v of_o it_o after_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o place_v the_o punctation_n see_v they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mend_v a_o letter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o letter_n invert_v suspend_v open_v or_o shut_v which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o masorite_n on_o num._n 10.35_o do_v say_v there_o be_v nine_o verse_n wherein_o this_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nun_n be_v find_v invert_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v they_o and_o they_o there_o collect_v they_o as_o 1_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 10.35_o 2_o numb_a 11.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o seven_o be_v in_o psal._n 107._o as_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o our_o bible_n nun_n be_v not_o find_v invert_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n but_o as_o buxtorf_n say_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o they_o in_o masoretic_n manuscript_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o masorite_n intrude_v the_o point_n who_o dare_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a way_n four_o they_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v final_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
now_o see_v according_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n when_o they_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o chaldee_n when_o they_o understand_v chaldee_n as_o part_n of_o ezra_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o greek_a when_o that_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o as_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n wise_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o child_n it_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v therefore_o require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v deut._n 27.8_o so_o also_o hab._n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o which_o god_n give_v at_o first_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v according_o so_o write_v and_o keep_v but_o without_o point_n they_o be_v most_o dubious_a most_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v with_o point_n §_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la so_o also_o at_o large_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o cooper_n domus_fw-la mosaicae_n and_o wasmuth_n vindiciae_fw-la where_o many_o instance_n be_v produce_v which_o evidence_n its_o obscurity_n without_o point_n as_o for_o example_n vaughan_n be_v defective_a in_o verb_n plur._n third_z pers._n and_o in_o the_o pronoun_n three_o pers._n which_o render_v the_o word_n very_o dubious_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o josh._n 11.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deut._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 19.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gen._n 26.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zech._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a 2._o vaughan_n be_v oft_o defective_a where_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o supply_v jod_n the_o first_o radical_a and_o also_o it_o be_v want_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o conjugation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 32.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezra_n 16.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 24.7_o 3._o vaughan_n be_v often_o omit_v where_o vaughan_n be_v the_o second_o radical_a letter_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v not_o the_o point_n supply_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 4._o so_o in_o noun_n femin_n plur._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 5.4_o and_o gen._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 5.12_o 5._o so_o jod_n be_v oft_o omit_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o end_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruth_n 1.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 20._o 7._o he_o be_v oft_o very_o ambiguous_o put_v for_o vaughan_n to_o signify_v shurck_n or_o holem_n first_o for_o holem_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hab._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 42.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 11.16_o so_o for_o shurck_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxt_n de_fw-fr orig._n punct_a par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 8._o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v with_o point_n but_o without_o they_o can_v i_o never_o say_v he_o see_v any_o so_o write_v without_o point_n and_o say_v he_o i_o can_v easy_o read_v all_o other_o rabbinical_a book_n without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o before_o and_o yet_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n often_o if_o we_o give_v up_o the_o point_n we_o have_v little_o leave_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n worth_n contend_v for_o grant_v the_o text_n to_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a sense_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o can_v the_o old_a serpent_n do_v breath_n deadly_a poison_n say_v dr._n broughton_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o vowel_n be_v not_o from_o god_n vid._n position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 669._o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n but_o without_o point_n it_o will_v be_v darkness_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o have_v have_v point_n from_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o either_o point_n or_o vowel_n letter_n and_o yet_o none_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o vowel_n letter_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v now_o so_o obscure_a for_o want_v of_o vowel_n letter_n or_o point_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o very_a many_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v plain_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v with_o point_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o point_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brick_n or_o pavement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frankincense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poplar-tree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mad_a and_o so_o of_o dabar_n which_o as_o it_o be_v point_v have_v eight_o several_a signification_n as_o he_o speak_v a_o pestilence_n a_o bee_n a_o word_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a innumerable_a which_o without_o point_n be_v most_o dubious_a and_o render_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o isa._n 24._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a which_o the_o lxx_o read_v the_o brick_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o wall_n ashamed_a by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o point_n so_o exod._n 32.18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o cry_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o sing_v where_o the_o same_o word_n express_v two_o contrary_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v point_v §_o 3._o capellus_fw-la vind._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o confess_v the_o rabbin_n be_v easy_a read_v without_o point_n than_o the_o bible_n but_o yet_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o cabalistical_a write_n be_v very_o difficult_a though_o understand_v by_o some_o person_n and_o though_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o every_o one_o resp._n the_o mishna_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o that_o none_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o keep_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v oft_o pure_o divine_a where_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o humane_a help_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o job_n psalm_n proverb_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v elyptical_a no_n where_o else_o use_v without_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o text_n without_o point_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n obj._n the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o point_a text_n as_o in_o read_v the_o unpointed_a but_o the_o ministry_n serve_v for_o one_o and_o may_v so_o do_v for_o the_o
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
there_o be_v some_o place_n whereof_o i_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v mark_v hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o rhime_n be_v find_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o why_o do_v they_o rhyme_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o poesy_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o essay_n 2._o indeed_o it_o be_v remark_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v without_o necessity_n to_o rhyme_n with_o themselves_o as_o hatelouhou_n in_o psal._n 150._o and_o a_o great_a number_n which_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o 3._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o rhyme_n together_o without_o have_v a_o particular_a connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v he_o be_v perish_v rhime_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la always_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o expression_n which_o have_v place_v these_o word_n near_o one_o another_o but_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o to_o rhyme_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o rhyme_n so_o often_o together_o 4._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n see_v where_o a_o rhyme_n have_v not_o produce_v such_o another_o and_o often_o time_n two_o or_o three_o the_o phrase_n not_o necessary_o require_v they_o as_o the_o rhyme_n more_n in_o psal._n 2._o whereof_o i_o shall_v put_v here_o seven_o verse_n in_o latin_a character_n though_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o the_o psalm_n eth_n mosrothe_n more_n venaschliche_n mimmennou_a abothe_o more_o joscheb_fw-mi baschamajim_fw-mi jisch_fw-mi ak_fw-mi adonei_fw-la jila_fw-la agnostus_n la_fw-fr more_n az_v jedabber_n eye_o mo_n bappho_n oubacharono_fw-it jebahale_fw-mi mo._n i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v affect_v these_o rhime_n in_o more_n for_o the_o three_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a it_o suffice_v to_o say_v jilag_n vajedabber_n elemo_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o even_o in_o that_o the_o poesy_n consist_v these_o rhime_n must_v have_v be_v shun_v which_o without_o this_o will_v extreme_o offend_v the_o ear_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffix_v hem_o beside_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o psal._n 118._o 4._o there_o be_v place_n where_o no_o rhyme_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o where_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o in_o put_v these_o word_n again_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n according_a to_o the_o construction_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o become_v not_o only_o fine_a and_o clear_a but_o also_o the_o rhyme_n very_o good_a whence_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v transpose_v and_o that_o since_o the_o rhyme_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o here_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o psal._n 9_o according_o to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o o_o thou_o enemy_n desolation_n be_v come_v so_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v demolish_v the_o city_n their_o memory_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o they_o a_o feminine_a or_o they_o a_o masculine_a all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o construction_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v hebrew_a may_v yet_o much_o better_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o read_v the_o original_a neither_o can_v the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o make_v some_o slight_a change_n which_o may_v be_v support_v by_o other_o parallel_n passage_n and_o in_o re-establish_a the_o rhyme_n these_o word_n form_v a_o sense_n clear_a and_o easy_a and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o regular_a construction_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a thou_o have_v blot_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n be_v perish_v the_o street_n and_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a sense_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o remark_v that_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o rhyme_n which_o make_v we_o reasonable_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o obscurity_n come_v from_o some_o transposition_n or_o from_o some_o word_n forget_v or_o a_o letter_n omit_v without_o which_o the_o rhyme_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sense_n be_v easy_a almost_o every_o where_o where_o the_o rhime_n be_v easy_o find_v if_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v here_o admit_v i_o i_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o example_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v render_v thus_o in_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o roman_a character_n keep_v i_o o_o mighty_a god_n for_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o i_o take_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o who_o run_v after_o another_o god_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v obscure_a enough_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o difficult_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o supplement_n which_o interpreter_n have_v make_v herein_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_a in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punctuation_n of_o some_o word_n and_o of_o some_o letter_n which_o must_v be_v ncessary_o change_v or_o add_v and_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v a_o very_a great_a labour_n to_o interpreter_n tho'we_o have_v see_v none_o of_o they_o who_o have_v happy_o go_v through_o it_o it_o be_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o after_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a change_n in_o it_o keep_v i_o o_o god_n for_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o man_n have_v go_v in_o multitude_n to_o the_o effeminate_a cynaedi_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n great_a person_n put_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v eager_o multiply_v their_o idol_n with_o another_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o version_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o long_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o version_n be_v just_a people_n do_v know_v that_o the_o rhyme_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 5._o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v that_o in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v find_v word_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o book_n but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o hebrew_n text_n transmit_v not_o necessary_a rhime_n and_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o rhyme_n be_v find_v there_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o these_o word_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o copyer_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v there_o again_o so_o in_o psal._n 1.4_o the_o lxx_o have_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o this_o phrase_n be_v but_o once_o in_o our_o present_a original_n but_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v twice_o there_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o remarkable_a place_n which_o in_o psal._n 7.12_o where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o a_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a every_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rhyme_n find_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o description_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o sacred_a author_n who_o describe_v god_n not_o only_o extreme_o patient_a but_o also_o
rabbin_n represent_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o which_o lightfoot_n may_v be_v consult_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o voice_n be_v add_v to_o these_o instrument_n and_o mark_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a festival_n but_o we_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o what_o they_o say_v as_o several_z learned_a man_n have_v show_v all_o that_o we_o will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o confuse_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o thus_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v will_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o our_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o revive_v their_o music_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o which_o will_v appear_v surprise_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v their_o music_n be_v better_a than_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o to_o give_v tune_n to_o their_o irregular_a verse_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o we_o give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v undoubted_o that_o their_o music_n have_v be_v pretty_a please_a if_o it_o have_v equal_v the_o music_n of_o our_o opera_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n though_o the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o the_o tune_n of_o their_o lyric_a poesy_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o compose_v of_o verse_n or_o equal_a couplet_n or_o of_o strophe_n or_o of_o regulate_v antistrophe_n a_o cadence_n which_o always_o return_v and_o a_o tune_n which_o we_o hear_v twenty_o time_n successive_o do_v not_o please_v as_o much_o as_o a_o vary_a cadence_n and_o a_o change_n of_o verse_n almost_o perpetual_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o irregular_a verse_n 4._o a_o excellent_a musician_n in_o read_v a_o opera_fw-la who_o music_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v can_v perhaps_o sometime_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o cadence_n of_o the_o verse_n find_v out_o very_a near_o what_o sort_n of_o tune_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o look_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o that_o in_o some_o composure_n the_o cadence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n which_o be_v pretty_a sensible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o smallness_n and_o unequality_n can_v make_v one_o guess_v at_o the_o tune_n they_o have_v or_o at_o least_o draw_v near_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o if_o we_o read_v psal._n 100l_n as_o it_o ought_v so_o that_o its_o cadence_n may_v be_v render_v sensible_a there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o have_v their_o ear_n good_a who_o judge_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n i._n e._n the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n hence_o arise_v the_o thought_n of_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a verse_n into_o irregular_a french_a verse_n which_o have_v just_a the_o same_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o to_o put_v thereto_o a_o tune_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o same_o tune_n which_o will_v be_v find_v here_o but_o we_o may_v conjecture_v with_o a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o have_v a_o like_a one_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v another_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v well_o know_v which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v something_o more_o exact_a upon_o their_o music_n but_o as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v to_o these_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n where_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v easy_o sing_v irregular_a verse_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o vi_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o some_o only_a difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v upon_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o poesy_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v at_o first_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a person_n who_o have_v seek_v with_o care_n the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a as_o rhime_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difficulty_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v bring_v hereupon_o the_o attention_n which_o they_o ought_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a time_n that_o by_o too_o much_o seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o thing_n easy_a of_o itself_o have_v render_v it_o difficult_a it_o will_v suffice_v thus_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n dispose_v into_o rhyme_v verse_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v and_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v do_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o now_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o follow_a remark_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a have_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v the_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n buxtorf_n have_v remark_v something_o thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prosody_n but_o he_o think_v that_o chance_n have_v form_v they_o because_o he_o have_v remark_v but_o some_o and_o where_o the_o verse_n be_v equal_a there_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o author_n cite_v name_v theodorus_n herbert_n de_fw-fr poetica_fw-la hebraica_n who_o have_v remark_v more_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o citation_n which_o we_o read_v on_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v from_o these_o rhime_n the_o consequence_n this_o essay_n have_v do_v augustin_n steuchus_n of_o engubio_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n have_v remark_v before_o he_o in_o term_n much_o more_o express_v that_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o italian_a poesy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_n the_o latin_n do_v observe_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o syllable_n the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o so_o but_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o their_o number_n and_o cadence_n we_o see_v not_o nevertheless_o that_o steuchus_n have_v undertake_v to_o reduce_v poetical_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o rhyme_v verse_n no_o more_o than_o lewis_n cappel_n who_o have_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n some_o have_v also_o believe_v that_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v rhime_n in_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n interdum_fw-la quoque_fw-la rythmus_n ipse_fw-la dulcis_fw-la &_o tinnulus_fw-la fertur_fw-la numeris_fw-la pedum_fw-la solutis_fw-la buxtorf_n have_v think_v that_o rhythmus_n signify_v what_o we_o now_o call_v rhyme_n but_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o prosodie_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v cadence_n joseph_n scaliger_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o quantum_fw-la sententia_fw-la postulat_fw-la rhythmus_n nunc_fw-la longior_fw-la nunc_fw-la brevior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v more_o or_o less_o long_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o cadence_n have_v more_o or_o less_o extent_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n demand_v more_o or_o less_o word_n yet_o mr._n ferrand_n censure_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v rhime_n thereby_o scaliger_n be_v too_o good_a a_o grecian_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o that_o mr._n ferrand_n then_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scaliger_n as_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o add_v after_o buxtorf_n that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v sufficient_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o remark_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o term_n rythmus_n whereof_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n fear_v that_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n shall_v without_o reason_n think_v
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cite_v st._n jerom_n and_o scaliger_n but_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v no_o body_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v very_o unuseful_a after_o the_o direct_a proof_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v 2._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v see_v dispose_v in_o form_n of_o rhyme_v verse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o find_v these_o rhime_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v easy_a after_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v often_o very_o difficult_a before_o the_o exposition_n enigma_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o we_o often_o wonder_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o first_o sight_n when_o we_o learn_v what_o they_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n which_o hinder_v its_o discovery_n be_v take_v away_o nothing_o will_v appear_v so_o easy_a but_o this_o be_v what_o render_v the_o discovery_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o write_v all_o after_o one_o another_o even_o as_o prose_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o know_v that_o certain_a book_n be_v poesy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v insensible_o forget_v in_o what_o these_o verse_n consist_v and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n beside_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o verse_n be_v extreme_o short_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o rhime_n be_v not_o always_o very_o happy_a if_o one_o write_v at_o length_n irregular_a spanish_a verse_n compose_v of_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n there_o be_v very_o few_o people_n who_o can_v guess_v they_o to_o be_v verse_n if_o the_o style_n do_v not_o make_v it_o know_v and_o without_o a_o good_a knowledge_n in_o spanish_a poesy_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o italian_a irregular_a verse_n which_o rhyme_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o the_o rhyme_n be_v neglect_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o very_o few_o vltromontans_n can_v in_o the_o form_n of_o verse_n write_v again_o this_o period_n of_o a_o famous_a italian_a poesy_n tempesto_n so_o furor_fw-la non_fw-fr fù_fw-fr mai_fw-gr pira_fw-la in_o magnanimo_fw-la petto_fw-it ma_fw-fr un_fw-fr fiato_fw-it sol_fw-it di_fw-it gentroso_fw-la affetto_fw-it che_fw-it spirando_fw-la ne_fw-la l'alma_fw-la quando_fw-la é_fw-fr piu_fw-la con_fw-mi la_fw-fr ragione_fw-la unita_fw-la la_fw-fr desta_fw-la e_fw-la rend_v á_o le_fw-fr bell_n opre_fw-fr ardita_fw-la as_o in_o this_o will_v appear_v but_o four_o rhime_n among_o so_o many_o word_n it_o will_v be_v suspect_v either_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n yet_o these_o be_v six_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o scene_n v._o of_o the_o v._o act._n of_o pastor_n fido._n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o verse_n thus_o write_v one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o pronounce_v they_o which_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o stranger_n as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowleege_n in_o italian_a poesy_n be_v sensible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o pronunciation_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v sweet_a so_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v poesy_n without_o distinction_n of_o verse_n their_o inequality_n the_o smallness_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_a rhime_n or_o omit_v and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n be_v obstacle_n great_a enough_o to_o hinder_v the_o easy_a disentangle_v the_o hebrew_n verse_n 3._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o copier_n shall_v have_v commit_v never_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v still_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o these_o verse_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n that_o the_o copyer_n may_v have_v sometime_o without_o think_v on_o it_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o word_n not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o do_v copy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n but_o also_o poet_n who_o verse_n have_v no_o very_o sensible_a cadence_n vary_v extreme_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o may_v be_v consult_v the_o lyric_a and_o dramatic_a poet_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n where_o the_o learned_a have_v often_o remark_v some_o transposition_n if_o there_o have_v happen_v such_o change_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n which_o have_v be_v careful_o enough_o copy_v and_o by_o copier_n who_o understand_v well_o those_o two_o tongue_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o copyers_n who_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n there_o will_v some_o slight_a change_n have_v slip_v thereinto_o which_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n will_v yet_o disorder_v the_o verse_n we_o think_v we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n some_o transposition_n of_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o do_v quite_o disorder_v the_o rhyme_n and_o which_o render_v the_o sense_n more_o difficult_a a_o example_n on_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o psal._n 9_o thus_o in_o psal._n 71._o ver_n 6_o and_o follow_v the_o rhime_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o sense_n less_o clear_a the_o version_n of_o geneva_n have_v thus_o translate_v this_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o justice_n only_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wonder_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o grey-headed_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v entangle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o easy_a if_o the_o original_a be_v read_v where_o one_o will_v hardly_o find_v out_o as_o much_o as_o disjecti_fw-la membra_fw-la poetae_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a in_o dispose_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rhyme_n may_v be_v find_v they_o be_v translate_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a god_n i_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o justice_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v instruct_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n until_o now_o o_o god_n for_o sake_n i_o not_o until_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_a need_n of_o transpose_v the_o word_n to_o find_v the_o rhime_n it_o have_v almost_o always_o present_v itself_o without_o that_o but_o a_o transposition_n as_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o by_o chance_n to_o one_o who_o seek_v whether_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v of_o rhyme_v verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v rhime_n in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n poet_n make_v they_o without_o take_v any_o heed_n thereto_o 4._o beside_o the_o transposition_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o copyer_n have_v take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o or_o have_v even_o forget_v some_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a understanding_n in_o critic_n or_o who_o have_v sometime_o examine_v the_o variety_n of_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o courcelles_n or_o in_o that_o of_o oxford_n will_v easy_o agree_v hereunto_o and_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o oversight_n shall_v show_v how_o that_o which_o be_v happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n transcribe_v by_o christian_a copyer_n who_o mother_n tongue_n be_v the_o greek_a be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v since_o the_o captivity_n by_o copyers_n who_o only_o know_v the_o hebrew_n by_o study_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o possible_a that_o the_o copyer_n have_v commit_v some_o fault_n that_o indeed_o happen_v as_o cappel_n and_o several_a other_o have_v show_v to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o we_o only_o need_v to_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o 53._o which_o certain_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o 14_o the_o be_v the_o less_o correct_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n miss_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o other_o which_o have_v whole_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o rhyme_n beside_o we_o need_v but_o to_o compare_v psal._n 18._o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o
22.10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a care_n for_o their_o book_n in_o that_o time_n second_o though_o several_a ancient_n have_v say_v that_o esdras_n reestablish_v the_o sacred_a book_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o form_v thereof_o a_o volume_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o genealogy_n be_v examine_v careful_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n there_o will_v be_v omission_n find_v in_o it_o which_o can_v only_o come_v from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o copyer_n as_o that_o of_o ch._n 7.3_o where_o there_o be_v three_o generation_n omit_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o esdras_n there_o be_v moreover_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o calculation_n betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o say_v that_o the_o copyer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o they_o shall_v in_o describe_v these_o book_n three_o we_o ought_v to_o remark_n that_o since_o that_o time_n hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v but_o chaldean_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v study_v it_o in_o those_o age_n they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o study_v a_o dead_a tongue_n by_o those_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o see_v there_o be_v neither_o dictionary_n nor_o grammar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o oral_a tradition_n that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o do_v several_a age_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquire_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o without_o a_o fix_a grammar_n one_o be_v mistake_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o word_n and_o without_o a_o dictionary_n one_o necessary_o forget_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o term_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n or_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o clear_o determine_v by_o the_o sequel_n four_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o point_n so_o that_o retain_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n but_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o change_n shall_v happen_v therein_o lewis_n cappel_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n five_o if_o some_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v a_o infinity_n of_o place_n by_o guess_v without_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o translate_v that_o they_o go_v ill_o enough_o through_o the_o hard_a place_n where_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o version_n nothing_o but_o pure_a gallimaufry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o often_o understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o final_o either_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n write_v very_o neglectfully_a or_o that_o they_o have_v unreasonable_o take_v some_o word_n for_o other_o some_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o place_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v some_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o show_v that_o they_o be_v often_o censure_v unreasonable_o but_o its_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o its_o what_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a note_n of_o lewis_n cappel_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n where_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v just_o that_o much_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o version_n that_o its_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v sometime_o the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o copyer_n have_v do_v it_o much_o wrong_n he_o remark_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o copy_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o version_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v extreme_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n six_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n tradition_n and_o allegory_n nothing_o be_v remark_v in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o critic_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n they_o have_v no_o exact_a grammar_n because_o in_o his_o version_n he_o often_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o lxx_o particular_o in_o the_o difficult_a place_n he_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n to_o any_o construction_n and_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o some_o obscure_a phrase_n the_o admirer_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o lxx_o will_v find_v perhaps_o these_o term_n somewhat_o bold_a but_o in_o fact_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extend_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o what_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o understand_v why_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o hide_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v draw_v any_o ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o declare_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o those_o who_o may_v believe_v these_o consequence_n be_v well_o draw_v be_v desire_v to_o consult_v the_o two_o work_n of_o cappel_n who_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v several_a time_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o religion_n can_v only_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o critic_n which_o some_o person_n either_o malicious_a or_o unskilful_a have_v unreasonable_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o those_o be_v history_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v as_o also_o ancient_a monument_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o and_o not_o continual_o to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o contradict_v history_n because_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o these_o argument_n vii_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v choose_v psal._n cl._n which_o be_v short_a and_o which_o be_v visible_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o tune_n proper_a to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o version_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o author_n be_v satisfy_v to_o keep_v the_o sense_n in_o general_n and_o the_o number_n of_o syllable_n without_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o will_v but_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o poesy_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o french_a verse_n answer_v not_o to_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n but_o they_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o music_n it_o only_o remain_v to_o join_v some_o remark_n here_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o french_a version_n in_o prose_n we_o shall_v show_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v note_n upon_o this_o book_n psalm_n cl._n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o rhime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o version_n of_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloujah_o 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o praise_v his_o may_v 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n 7._o praise_v he_o 8._o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o flute_n praise_v he_o 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n praise_v he_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n praise_v he_o 11._o upon_o the_o unequal_a sound_a timbrel_n 12._o let_v every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v 13._o praise_v the_o lord_n 14._o praise_v the_o lord_n remark_n upon_o the_o cl._n psalm_n halleloviah_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o some_o other_o which_o sole_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 111.1_o therefore_o the_o lxx_o have_v retain_v it_o in_o their_o version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v take_v it_o it_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n be_v ja_n and_o not_o jo_n or_o jao_n because_o the_o lxx_o may_v have_v read_v this_o word_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v out_o of_o design_n to_o conceal_v its_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o pagan_n as_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahvoh_o whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v know_v that_o instead_o of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v put_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o a_o judaic_a superstition_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o pronounce_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n drusius_n and_o amama_n may_v be_v see_v thereupon_o this_o word_n joh_n have_v be_v print_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rhyme_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o punctuate_v and_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v jahvo_n all_o the_o schevas_n of_o this_o psalm_n have_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o quiescent_n except_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o lame_v of_o the_o verb_n halal_n and_o under_o the_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n thealtel_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a he._n 1._o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o be_v see_v six_o verse_n which_o begin_v by_o halelouhou_n and_o four_o which_o end_n by_o this_o same_o word_n which_o be_v extreme_o proper_a for_o a_o tune_n of_o fanfare_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n bkodscho_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o ch_z 9_o of_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o often_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v also_o holiness_n this_o sense_n have_v be_v prefer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o last_o word_n whereof_o mark_v not_o a_o place_n but_o a_o propriety_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n praise_n god_n in_o his_o holiness_n because_o its_o visible_a that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o may_v even_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rhyme_n at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halelou_fw-gr eth_z kodesch_fw-mi jahvoh_fw-mi praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o praise_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o lxx_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n which_o his_o power_n have_v make_v huzzo_n and_o kodscho_n be_v but_o assonant_fw-la rhime_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o be_v join_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 105._o 3_o 4._o 3._o praise_v his_o might_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a his_o might_n because_o this_o number_n be_v more_o emphatic_a than_o the_o singular_a in_o this_o tongue_n 4._o praise_v his_o extreme_a greatness_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o greatness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gudlo_fw-it his_o greatness_n be_v read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gedoulothaw_o his_o greatness_n because_o of_o the_o rhyme_n this_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o plural_a join_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gebouroth_n psal._n 145.4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o praise_v he_o in_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v on_o at_o first_o it_o make_v a_o long_a and_o equal_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v thekouha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o a_o vary_a sound_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therouha_n and_o final_o a_o equal_a sound_n some_o such_o thing_n be_v remark_v in_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o our_o trumpet_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sound_n by_o the_o 10_o the_o chap._n of_o number_n indeed_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rovah_n signify_v sometime_o to_o break_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v in_o hebrew_n a_o phrase_n like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n who_o say_v frangere_fw-la sonitum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o trumpet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n fractus_fw-la sonitus_fw-la imitata_fw-la tubarum_fw-la 6._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o lute_n and_o violin_n they_o be_v such_o like_a instrument_n the_o nebel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o touch_n whereupon_o they_o play_v with_o their_o finger_n there_o be_v some_o proper_o of_o ten_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o mark_v nothing_o else_o but_o touch_n if_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v as_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o ten_o cord_n there_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n on_o it_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o m._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la poematum_fw-la cantu_n p._n 97._o the_o chinnor_n be_v a_o instrument_n with_o ten_o cord_n and_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o archet_n or_o a_o bow_n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rhyme_n because_o we_o read_v schophor_n the_o same_o rhyme_n be_v find_v psal._n 98.5_o 6._o 7_o 8._o praise_v he_o upon_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o flute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toph_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o the_o basques_n be_v which_o the_o very_a woman_n beat_v with_o their_o hand_n exod._n 15_o 20._o jer._n 31.3_o in_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o be_v wat_fw-mi make_v the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d machol_n dance_n which_o other_o translate_v flute_n but_o this_o latter_a sense_n have_v seem_v better_a because_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 9_o upon_o string_a instrument_n and_o upon_o the_o organ_n the_o lxx_o have_v be_v follow_v who_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o this_o version_n be_v just_a or_o not_o 10._o upon_o sound_v cymbal_n the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o tsiltsel_n which_o be_v both_o of_o brass_n the_o one_o be_v round_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v bottom_n as_o our_o kettledrum_n be_v except_v that_o these_o bottom_n be_v of_o brass_n the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o oval_a form_n after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o racket_n without_o a_o bottom_n with_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n whereinto_o brass_n bar_n pass_v long_o than_o the_o oval_n be_v broad_a and_o which_o free_o move_v in_o these_o hole_n make_v a_o noise_n when_o they_o be_v move_v this_o latter_a instrument_n be_v call_v a_o timbrel_n and_o its_o figure_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a engraving_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n and_o in_o p._n 214._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gem_n antiche_a of_o leonard_n agostino_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o tsiltsele_n therouha_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o timbrel_n who_o sound_n be_v unequal_a see_v bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 4._o ch_n 2._o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o upon_o psal._n 150._o we_o shall_v still_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o important_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v cite_v but_o a_o few_o
detericus_fw-la john_n gerrard_n calixtus_n and_o many_o author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n do_v not_o at_o all_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o show_v first_o that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o to_o be_v hang_v than_o to_o hang_v himself_o he_o prove_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o denote_v his_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o destroy_v judas_n at_o once_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o observation_n that_o causabon_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o great_a critic_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o cord_n the_o fall_n with_o his_o belly_n upon_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o hang_v person_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o agree_v he_o refute_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o hang_v himself_o but_o that_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o his_o despair_n take_v away_o his_o respiration_n and_o choke_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o the_o rage_n that_o possess_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffocate_a or_o choke_v he_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o burst_v his_o belly_n as_o enclose_v vapour_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v rarify_v make_v it_o burst_v asunder_o he_o pretend_v to_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n which_o st._n matthew_n make_v use_v of_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v strangle_v whether_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o by_o something_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v or_o by_o a_o effort_n of_o sadness_n a_o passage_n in_o tobit_n cap._n 3.10_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o conceive_v such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n rumpantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ilia_fw-la codro_fw-la and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o ancient_a author_n but_o mr._n gronovius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n see_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o sarah_n speak_v and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n that_o strangle_v she_o that_o because_o she_o make_v a_o reflection_n which_o visible_o denote_v that_o her_o sadness_n have_v inspire_v the_o thought_n of_o hang_v herself_o i_o be_o the_o only_a daughter_n say_v she_o and_o if_o i_o do_v this_o it_o will_v reproach_v my_o father_n and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o grief_n these_o word_n will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o a_o suffocation_n strangle_v she_o for_o this_o will_v not_o dishonour_v her_o family_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o virgil_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a rupture_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o signify_v not_o a_o external_a rend_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v let_v he_o burst_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v bear_v it_o we_o do_v precise_o mean_v a_o true_a laceration_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n which_o cover_v the_o intestine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o exclude_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v burst_v asunder_o than_o we_o have_v no_o long_o a_o express_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o this_o author_n make_v many_o learned_a remark_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o by_o censure_n pool_n synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la because_o in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o heinsius_n he_o have_v so_o mangle_v it_o that_o have_v omit_v a_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o heinsius_n make_v use_v of_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o true_a application_n the_o passage_n of_o synopsis_fw-la critica_fw-la be_v this_o quod_fw-la desperatus_fw-la pastor_n apud_fw-la theocritum_fw-la dâ—scit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la cogis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgilius_n reddidit_fw-la mori_fw-la i_o denique_fw-la togis_fw-la ex_fw-la cursu_fw-la enim_fw-la nimio_fw-la summa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la angustia_fw-la he_o apprehend_v nothing_o in_o these_o last_o word_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o theocritus_n or_o that_o of_o virgil_n which_o heinsius_n also_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o but_o to_o another_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o the_o compiler_n have_v retrench_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o run_v away_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v choke_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o run_n as_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n come_v next_o under_o his_o examination_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o of_o heinsius_n which_o he_o refute_v before_o next_o he_o attack_n saumasius_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o mildness_n give_v he_o a_o very_a honourable_a encomium_n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n signify_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o two_o evangelist_n have_v give_v different_a relation_n of_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o two_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o abuse_v priceus_n who_o believe_v that_o judas_n fall_v down_o headlong_o and_o that_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n only_o signify_v a_o resolution_n of_o die_v he_o flatter_v not_o lightfoot_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o judas_n into_o the_o air_n strangle_v he_o there_o and_o then_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o his_o entrail_n burst_v out_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o narration_n of_o st._n matthew_n can_v suffer_v that_o sense_n since_o it_o mark_v very_o clear_o that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o though_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o original_a rather_o signify_v to_o be_v strangle_v than_o to_o strangle_v after_o have_v examine_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o these_o great_a man_n he_o build_v upon_o their_o ruin_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v careful_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o judas_n make_v haste_n to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o price_n of_o his_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saumasius_n be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o greek_n have_v other_o term_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o strangling_n whether_o by_o hand_n a_o handkerchief_n or_o something_o swallow_v he_o prove_v this_o very_o learned_o by_o many_o passage_n and_o conclude_v that_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o cord._n 3._o that_o the_o vulgate_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o suspensus_fw-la hang_v 4._o that_o st._n luke_n have_v no_o design_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n where_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v sharp_a stone_n which_o tear_v the_o body_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n by_o many_o learned_a observation_n beside_o he_o declare_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o speak_v with_o this_o moderation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n have_v a_o like_a signification_n this_o will_v ill_o recompense_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o studyer_n of_o language_n absit_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la tot_fw-la laborum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la linguas_fw-la impensi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la fructus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la vocis_fw-la hanc_fw-la videri_fw-la significationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la certo_fw-la possumus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illam_fw-la
further_o see_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bishop_n a_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v when_o we_o fear_v that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o certain_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o avoid_v with_o care_n the_o use_n thereof_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o some_o prize_n although_o these_o expression_n be_v otherwise_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o to_o make_v himself_o be_v understand_v gregory_n ought_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o arian_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a we_o adore_v three_o god_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o these_o god_n be_v perfect_o equal_a and_o as_o perfect_o unite_v as_o distinct_a being_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o will_n which_o make_v we_o say_v common_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o the_o arian_n who_o boast_a to_o study_v and_o follow_v scripture_n will_v have_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o not_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o species_n and_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o homoousian_o introduce_v a_o new_a paganism_n in_o establish_v three_o collateral_a go_n thus_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o reproach_n to_o maintain_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nice_a the_o platonic_n who_o have_v a_o like_a thought_n but_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o their_o expression_n fortify_v themselves_o thereupon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v three_o go_n i_o can_v but_o relate_v on_o this_o subject_a these_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o admirable_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 23._o liberis_fw-la verbis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la offensionem_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la pertimescunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verborum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tria_fw-la principia_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la nec_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nobis_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la loquentes_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it etiam_fw-la singulum_fw-la quemque_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la philosopher_n free_o use_v what_o word_n soever_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v pious_a ear_n in_o subject_n most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o word_n employ_v with_o too_o much_o liberty_n shall_v beget_v a_o impious_a opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v two_o nor_o three_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o god_n though_o in_o speak_v of_o each_o one_o or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o grant_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n this_o custom_n have_v make_v man_n insensible_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a idea_n because_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v take_v in_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n this_o be_v what_o happen_v in_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jansenism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o bishop_n after_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n upon_o those_o tenet_n that_o then_o divide_a christian_n the_o council_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v 7._o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o may_n ccclxxxi_o there_o be_v at_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o thirty_o six_o macedonian_n who_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n beside_o some_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v there_o concern_v discipline_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n and_o maximus_n be_v treat_v on_o they_o also_o make_v a_o symbol_n the_o ordination_n of_o 4._o maximus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v judge_v void_a after_o which_o 14._o gregory_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discharge_v himself_o from_o it_o they_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o this_o â—ost_o reconcile_v the_o different_a party_n which_o then_o rend_v christianity_n it_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o sasime_n and_o nazianze_n he_o can_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n without_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v express_v thereupon_o but_o melece_n 9_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n reply_v to_o that_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o bridle_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o business_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n since_o gregory_n 29._o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v to_o he_o law_n that_o be_v repeal_v long_o before_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o sasime_n and_o as_o for_o nazianzen_n he_o be_v but_o coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n this_o affair_n be_v clear_v they_o enter_v on_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v immediate_o in_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a 2._o to_o augment_v it_o particular_o with_o what_o respect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o addition_n be_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n also_o anathematise_v the_o sentiment_n of_o sabellius_n marcellus_n phâ—tinus_n eunomius_n apollinarius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v these_o error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v we_o omit_v what_o concern_v discipline_n all_o pass_v with_o tranquillity_n enough_o in_o regard_n to_o gregory_n until_o a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o least_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n in_o a_o party_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o cause_v this_o difference_n from_o which_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o so_o courageous_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o brunt_n against_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o free_v himself_o but_o by_o fly_v there_o be_v some_o time_n after_o a_o sad_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o two_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melece_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n before_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v they_o speak_v of_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n gregory_n thereupon_o propose_v a_o expedient_a to_o end_v this_o schism_n which_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n 25._o and_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lucifer_n de_fw-fr cagliari_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o melece_n be_v reunite_v with_o those_o of_o paulinus_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o common_a vote_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n to_o favour_n paulinus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v form_v a_o party_n he_o offer_v the_o council_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v but_o the_o ambitious_a and_o incendiary_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
watch_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q._n 2_o die_a person_n why_o they_o fold_v the_o sheet_n v_o 2._o n._n 16_o q_o 8_o debauchery_n and_o ruin_n of_o youth_n how_o prevent_v v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q_o 19_o dream_n why_o of_o thing_n we_o never_o think_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o delightful_a what_o be_v most_o so_o to_o any_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o debt_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v then_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 10_o die_v of_o conceit_n whether_o possible_a v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 1_o dancing-master_n or_o schoolmaster_n which_o preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 13._o divine_a idea_n the_o notion_n of_o omniformity_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 1_o devil_n of_o mascon_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 3_o deity_n acknowledge_v and_o prove_v v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 9_o devil_n do_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 11_o democritus_n or_o heraclitus_n which_o in_o the_o right_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 13_o die_v why_o must_v in_o the_o night_n your_o reason_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 1_o duel_v how_o far_o lawful_a v_o 3_o n._n 2._o q._n 1_o dream_n whether_o oblige_v to_o marry_v v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 17_o drunken_a man_n whether_o capable_a of_o marriage_n v_o 3._o n._n 5._o q._n 2_o discourse_n vain_a and_o absurd_a v_o 3_o n._n 12._o q._n 8_o drunken_a man_n how_o far_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 2_o despair_v cause_v by_o unkindress_n of_o relation_n v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 9_o drunken_a man_n how_o bring_v to_o his_o sense_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o divine_n whether_o preach_v against_o all_o vice_n v_o 3._o n._n 18_o q._n 3_o dew_n of_o hermon_n how_o it_o descend_v on_o mount_n zion_n v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 6_o die_v than_o live_v be_v it_o not_o better_o v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 2_o dream_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n v_o 3._o n_o 20._o q._n 7_o dream_n do_v we_o think_v then_o v_o 3._o n._n 21._o q._n 3_o devotion_n how_o hinder_v by_o ignor._n v_o 3_o n._n 21._o q_o 10_o drown_v body_n why_o they_o float_v v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n devil_n can_v they_o generate_v v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 12_o defraud_v whether_o pardon_v without_o restitution_n five_o 3._o n._n 24_o q_o 14_o devotion_n what_o book_n you_o advise_v i_o to_o v_o 3._o n._n 25_o q_o 4_o dan._n 5.23_o why_o daniel_n leave_v out_o a_o word_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o david_n heart_n why_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o saul_n garment_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n where_o consist_v v_o 3._o n._n 27._o q._n 6_o david_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 4_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o a_o brother_n must_v do_v v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o dissenter_n be_v they_o schismatic_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 2_o discourse_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n be_v it_o sin_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o dragon_n be_v there_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 4._o n._n 6._o q._n 5_o dissenter_n that_o free_o communicate_v with_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q_o 4_o delivery_n of_o a_o gate_n etc._n etc._n town_n of_o lymerick_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 1_o dizziness_n in_o the_o head_n v_o 4._o n._n 8_o q._n 8_o dream_v of_o a_o text_n preach_v on_o v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q_o 3._o deal_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n whether_o sinful_a v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 5_o divine_n why_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n so_o low_o v_o 4._o n_o 19_o q._n 11_o death_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 2_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 7_o dramatic_a writer_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n_o 1_o q._n 3_o dramatic_a professor_n who_o the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 2_o q._n 1_o disciple_n how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 5._o n_o 4._o q._n 3_o devil_n generate_a a_o relation_n of_o one_o v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 3._o defraud_v and_o overreach_v our_o brother_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 1._o different_a colour_n in_o cloud_n the_o reason_n for_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 11_o q_o 5_o ‖_o dissertation_n on_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 18_o dispute_v about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o great_a britain_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 21._o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 3_o dine_v or_o to_o sup_v whether_o better_a 2_o suppl_n p._n 30_o †_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n burman_n p._n 107_o darmonseus_fw-la philosophical_a conference_n p._n 179_o dodwell_n dissertation_n on_o st._n irenaeus_n p._n 356_o du_n pin_n new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n p._n 445._o tom._n 2._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 391._o dury_n treatise_n of_o church_n discipline_n p._n 454_o discourse_n upon_o the_o science_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o method_n of_o study_v it_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o science_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o advice_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o holy_a order_n p._n 411_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 420_o e._n *_o earth_n its_o circumference_n and_o thickness_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 10_o earth_n whether_o destroy_v or_o refine_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q_o 4_o earthquake_n their_o cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o perpetual_a motion_n v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 7_o eel_n how_o produce_v v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 9_o england_n be_v happy_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o essence_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o existence_n v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 13_o estate_n whether_o a_o ensure_a office_n for_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 4_o exodus_fw-la 7.33_o comp_n with_o ver._n 20_o v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 7_o egyptian_a magician_n miracle_n whether_o real_a v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 16_o earth_n or_o sun_n which_o move_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 9_o eyesight_n how_o best_o preserve_v v._n 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 1_o eunuch_n why_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 7._o east-india_n and_o african_a company_n one_o who_o have_v a_o stock_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o eve_n do_v she_o lose_v her_o beauty_n by_o the_o fall_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 13_o eye_n shut_v under_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 8_o english_a nation_n why_o the_o fine_a people_n and_o yet_o ill_a singer_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 12_o earth_n be_v its_o foundation_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 1_o error_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v tolerate_v at_o judgement_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 13_o england_n the_o most_o devout_a why_o delight_v no_o more_o in_o sing_v psalm_n v_o 3._o n._n 29_o q._n 5_o english_a what_o language_n be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 30_o q_o 3_o empyreal_a heaven_n have_v it_o no_o begin_v v_o 3._o n._n 30._o q._n 11_o echo_n its_o nature_n v_o 4._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o experiment_n about_o artificial_a wind_n v_o 4._o n._n 22._o q._n 7_o english_a satirist_n who_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 2_o eve_n what_o she_o spin_v v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 4_o egyptian_a talisman_n their_o force_n and_o virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 1_o epithalamium_n on_o a_o wedding_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 7_o eye_n of_o bean_n in_o the_o kid_n why_o grow_v downward_o some_o year_n v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o ephes._n 6.12.5_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o christian_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v we_o wrestle_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 2._o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 3_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n v_o 5._o n._n 17._o q._n 4_o evil_a spirit_n how_o reconcile_v some_o phrase_n about_o '_o they_o v_o
do_v it_o dance_v on_o easter-day_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o superstition_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 8._o sound_z no_o substance_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 15._o straight_o stick_v in_o water_n appear_v crooked_a v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 19_o stork_n never_o find_v but_o in_o commonwealth_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o smallpox_n why_o so_o many_o mark_v with_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 3._o solomon_n temple_n why_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 5._o satyr_n or_o sermon_n most_o successful_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 12._o sex_n whether_o ever_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o sherlock_n whether_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 2._o saint_n body_n which_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 4._o salvation_n of_o cain_n eli_n and_o samson_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 5._o sin_n of_o felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 6._o snail_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o shell_n v_o 1._o n._n 25._o q._n 9_o salamander_n whether_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 1._o soul_n whether_o know_v all_o thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 26._o q._n 11._o samuel_n whether_o he_o or_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 1._o sabbath_n how_o change_v v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 2._o soul_n of_o good_a man_n where_o immediate_o after_o death_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o separate_v can_v they_o assume_v a_o body_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o shuterkin_fw-mi whence_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o scripture_n how_o know_v we'em_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 8._o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 9_o soul_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 13._o sight_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 17._o sun_n how_o it_o come_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 5._o substance_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a how_o act_n v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o spirit_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v they_o speak_v v_o 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 9_o saul_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 7._o scripture_n why_o it_o forbid_v linsy_n woolsey_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 12._o sense_n which_o of_o they_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 16._o soul_n immortal_a whether_o breathe_v into_o adam_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 17._o small_a pox_n the_o cause_n of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 18._o spell_n what_o be_v it_o and_o whether_o lawful_a v_o 2_o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o sleep_v how_o to_o make_v one_o wakeful_a v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o soul_n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7_o q._n 2._o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o soul_n see_v it_o be_v immaterial_a whether_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o soul_n when_o separation_n do_v they_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o earth_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 5._o soul_n separate_v how_o do_v they_o know_v one_o another_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o soul_n depart_v have_v they_o present_a joy_n or_o torment_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o soul_n depart_v where_o go_v they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o soul_n have_v a_o man_n three_o viz._n the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o soul_n where_o remain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 10._o soul_n what_o have_v the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o '_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q_o 11._o soul_n how_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 12._o stone_n in_o a_o toads-head_n swan_n sing_v at_o death_n v_o 2._o n._n 7._o q._n 13._o snow_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o look_v on_o it_o cause_v sneeze_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o skeleton_n a_o strange_a relation_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q._n 1._o sin_n whether_o not_o ordain_v v_o 2._o n._n 10._o q_o 2._o saviour_n how_o do_v he_o eat_v the_o passover_n v_o 2._o n_o 11._o q._n 3._o spirit_n astral_a what_o be_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 3._o sensitive_a plant_n why_o emit_v their_o operation_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 5._o salamander_n whether_o any_o such_o creature_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 9_o soul_n of_o man_n whether_o by_o tradâ—ction_n or_o infusion_n v_o 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o smoke_n what_o become_v of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o sound_n why_o ascend_v v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o sun_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o speech_n and_o voice_n from_o whence_o proceed_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q_o 10._o saturn_n whether_o he_o be_v noah_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 12._o step_v if_o person_n can_v walk_v far_o in_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 2._o sure_o to_o one_o three_o year_n and_o now_o sure_a to_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 9_o several_a question_n about_o the_o soul_n all_o answer_v in_o one_o v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 1._o science_n whether_o the_o practic_n or_o theory_n preferable_a v_o 2._o n._n 22._o q._n 3._o smoke_n and_o fire_n a_o wager_n lâ—id_v about_o it_o v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o solomon_n bounty_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 12._o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n its_o figure_n why_o such_o v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 8._o scripture_n whether_o retrieve_v by_o esdras_n v_o 2_o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v they_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o sermon_n any_o reason_n for_o the_o clamour_n against_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n where_o go_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o saviour_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 5._o sodom_n overthrow_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 6._o saviour_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n v._n 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 9_o snake_n when_o cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 16._o state_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 1._o sea_n how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o silkworm_n how_o it_o live_v v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 7._o spiritual_a substance_n whether_o distinct_a part_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 4._o soul_n it_o be_v seat_n v_o 2._o n_o 29._o q._n 5._o soldier_n who_o have_v most_o v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 12._o serpent_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 15._o scripture_n and_o profane_a history_n why_o they_o differ_v v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 7._o superstition_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n v._n 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 12._o sun_n where_o do_v it_o set_v v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o spider_n how_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o fly_n v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o sing_v psalm_n why_o not_o use_v v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 4._o sea_n water_n why_o salt_n v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 7._o soul_n whether_o all_o equal_o happy_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o soul_n of_o a_o child_n quick_a in_o the_o womb_n v_o 3_o n._n 8._o q._n 6._o shoot_v at_o sea_n why_o hear_v at_o a_o distance_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o soul_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 7._o shell_n fish_n why_o the_o shell_n apply_v to_o the_o ear_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 11._o sermon_n of_o one_o hour_n why_o seem_v long_a than_o two_o v_o 3._o n._n 11._o q._n 8._o shoot_v right_a why_o they_o wink_v with_o one_o eye_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 5._o self-dislike_n whether_o wisdom_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 7._o sense_n which_o can_v we_o best_o spare_v v_o 3._o n._n 14._o q._n 1._o self-murder_n for_o a_o mistress_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o socinian_n heresy_n when_o broach_v v_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 4._o spring_n how_o visible_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q_o 5._o stone_n on_o salisbury_n plain_a v_o 3._o n._n 19_o q._n 6._o sky_n be_v it_o of_o any_o colour_n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 5._o sacrament_n
volume_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n which_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n and_o germany_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o sixty_o nine_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o epistle_n entitle_v 1684._o praestaentium_fw-la ac_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o theologicae_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o holland_n and_o elsewhere_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o have_v appear_v abroad_o until_o now_o one_o may_v see_v in_o this_o edition_n a_o great_a number_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o paper_n and_o the_o public_a without_o doubt_n will_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o he_o have_v except_v against_o some_o divine_a piece_n print_v for_o monsieur_n bleau_n in_o the_o year_n 1679._o this_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o letter_n that_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o monsieur_n thou_o and_o date_v the_o first_o of_o april_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o william_n grotius_n bear_v date_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n 1645._o just_a a_o month_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n which_o happen_v the_o 18_o of_o august_n follow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v about_o 750_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v too_o late_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o same_o method_n these_o letter_n treat_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o without_o stop_v at_o those_o which_o contain_v nothing_o very_o important_a as_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pure_a civility_n or_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o domestic_a affair_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o what_o i_o find_v most_o curious_a on_o critic_n divinity_n law_n history_n and_o politic_n these_o be_v the_o five_o head_n to_o which_o one_o may_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o grotius_n critic_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o critic_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 54th_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n advice_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr maurier_n touch_v the_o manner_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o regulate_v his_o study_n but_o as_o this_o advice_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o age_n charge_n and_o employ_v of_o this_o french_a ambassador_n in_o holland_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o particular_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n for_o the_o first_o study_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o law_n tongue_n grotius_n be_v at_o paris_n after_o he_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o louvestein_n receive_v visit_n there_o from_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o other_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr peiresâ—_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o ingenious_a of_o his_o time_n and_o who_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o merit_v in_o these_o visit_v they_o often_o discourse_v of_o science_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o 107th_o letter_n where_o grotius_n prove_v something_o that_o he_o have_v before_o advance_v in_o a_o conversation_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v very_o few_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o phrygian_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n draw_v their_o original_a or_o from_o the_o etrurians_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o italy_n from_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o roman_n have_v they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v magna_n graecia_n very_o near_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n they_o former_o divide_v all_o the_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a into_o jonians_n and_o dorian_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a dialect_n the_o attic_a idiom_n according_a to_o grotius_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jonians_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a propriety_n the_o aeolian_a dialect_n be_v also_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dorian_n which_o they_o use_v in_o sicily_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eclogue_n of_o theocritus_n which_o be_v pure_a doric_a whereas_o they_o speak_v aeolian_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v this_o last_o dialect_n that_o grotius_n maintain_v come_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o other_o dorian_n change_v into_o a_o long_a the_o common_a termination_n of_o the_o feminins_n in_o η_n but_o the_o aeolian_o change_v it_o into_o a_o short_a and_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nympha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fama_fw-la the_o 6_o letter_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a alphabet_n be_v former_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v call_v vaughan_n in_o the_o phenician_a alphabet_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_n have_v derive_v they_o other_o call_v it_o the_o aeolian_a digamma_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o late_a alphabet_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o retain_v its_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a number_n for_o f_o or_o Ï‚_n make_v six_o the_o aeolian_o use_v to_o place_v it_o before_o word_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o priscian_n the_o latin_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v vesperus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o aeolian_o put_v their_o bau_n before_o those_o word_n which_o begin_v with_o r_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frango_fw-la for_o the_o doric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o use_n for_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o aeolic_a frago_fw-la come_v the_o latin_a frango_fw-la since_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o only_z an_z n_o more_o in_o the_o last_o which_o sometime_o be_v omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n frago_fw-la and_o confrages_fw-la the_o aeolian_o also_o use_v a_o saint_n before_o the_o vowel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v serpo_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thence_o it_o come_v that_o one_o find_v in_o the_o aeolian_a dialect_n only_o divers_a latin_a word_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuncius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nepos_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o matter_n be_v treat_v on_o more_o at_o length_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o etymologicon_n and_o in_o some_o of_o salmatius_n letter_n grotius_n have_v consult_v the_o last_o to_o know_v if_o c_z or_o s_o be_v not_o take_v for_o six_o with_o the_o greek_n answer_n yes_o and_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o grotius_n confirm_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n page_n of_o 480._o letter_n our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o these_o remark_n to_o prove_v that_o trajan_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o revelation_n and_o 18._o v_o because_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o number_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o take_v c_o for_o six_z and_o not_o for_o two_o hundred_o according_a to_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o σ._n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o critic_n there_o be_v also_o some_o explication_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o profane_a author_n he_o show_v for_o example_n in_o the_o 91._o letter_n 1._o p._n that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o 19.4_o proverb_n and_o the_o 4._o v._n which_o be_v translate_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n aught_o to_o be_v translate_v thus_o god_n have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o even_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v a_o passage_n very_o like_a to_o this_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o v._n he_o maintain_v also_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n 3_o